Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Kyomoto stood nervously outside Fujino’s house, her heart racing. The sun was shining brightly on this beautiful spring day, the kind that made the world feel alive and vibrant. Still, she felt an uneasy weight in her stomach.

Why did I agree to this? she thought, gripping her sketchbook tightly. What if she thinks I’m lame? What if I mess everything up?

Taking a deep breath, she knocked on the door. It felt like an eternity before it swung open, and she was greeted by an older girl, who looked at her with confusion and interest.
"Hm? Who are..." she trailed, "Ah! You must be that Kyomoto girl Fujino mentioned. Come on in."

Kyomoto nodded, her voice trapped in her throat. She stepped inside, immediately enveloped by the comforting smells of home. The kitchen was filled with the rich aroma of something baking, and for a brief moment, her nerves quieted.

"Have a seat, Fujino should be home from school in a tiny bit." said the girl.

Sitting at the kitchen table, she opened her sketchbook, trying to focus on her latest drawing—a sprawling forest scene with trees that towered like giants. The pencil glided over the page, but her mind was elsewhere. What will Fujino think? Will she even want to work with me?

"Can I get you anything?" asked the older girl "We have crackers, chips, dango..."

"U-uh, um...I'm okay..thank you.." Kyomoto replied, her voice barely audible.

"Well, okay then." she shrugged "Hey, Fujino didn't bully you into becoming her little art slave, did she? Honestly, she could be such a handful sometimes. As her older sister, I worry about her sometimes."

"U-um, no...I chose to work with her by myself.." Kyomoto replied, "I-I look up to her...alot."

"I'll take your word for it."

A few minutes later, the door opened again, and Fujino walked in, her school bag slung over one shoulder. Kyomoto’s heart fluttered as she caught a glimpse of her. Fujino was everything she admired: confident, cheerful, and completely at ease in her own skin. Kyomoto’s admiration filled her with a mixture of warmth and anxiety.

"You're early," Fujino remarked coolly, tossing her bag onto a chair. There was a hint of aloofness in her voice, and it made Kyomoto's stomach twist.

“I didn’t want to be late,” Kyomoto replied, her voice barely above a whisper. She felt a rush of heat creeping up her cheeks as she avoided Fujino’s gaze.

Fujino glanced at Kyomoto’s drawing, a flicker of interest crossing her features. “Nice backgrounds, as usual. I’m still working on my characters. I’ll need you to make them look good in the scenes.”

The casual confidence in Fujino’s tone made Kyomoto’s heart race. She thinks my backgrounds are nice! The compliment warmed her, but there was a familiar sting in the way Fujino seemed to brush off her own talent.

Kyomoto wanted to retort, to insist that Fujino was just as good, but her social anxiety kept her from finding the right words. Instead, she smiled weakly. “I’m sure your characters are great,” she stammered, feeling shy but eager to hear more about what Fujino had created.

"Come on, let's go to my room. Wouldn't want Aiko bothering us while we're brainstorming the next biggest manga." said Fujino.

The duo gathered their supplies and relocated to Fujino's room. As Kyomoto stepped into Fujino's room for the first time, she felt her heart race. Her breath quickened a little as she took in the surroundings. The space was different from what she had imagined, though she wasn't exactly sure what she expected in the first place.

Fujino's room had an air of coolness—like everything was neatly placed, not a thing out of order. Posters of manga characters and athletes were pinned to the walls, each one a testament to Fujino’s interests. It was impressive, but what really caught Kyomoto’s attention was the desk in the corner, cluttered with sketchbooks and papers. It looked like Fujino had been working hard there, maybe all night.

Kyomoto stood near the door, unsure of where to go or what to say. She had never seen a room quite like this. Her own space at home was sparse and plain, nothing like the mix of chaos and order that Fujino’s room had. Her eyes were drawn to a few framed pieces hanging on the wall. Drawings. Fujino’s work. And they were so, so good.

"Have a seat," said Fujino, gesturing to the kotatsu in the middle of her room.

As they settled down to work, Kyomoto couldn’t help but steal glances at Fujino, who was now fully focused on her sketches. Every time Fujino laughed at something silly or complimented a part of Kyomoto’s drawing, it sent waves of warmth through her. Maybe this collaboration won’t be so bad after all.

Despite the occasional teasing remarks, Kyomoto admired how Fujino seemed to command the room. The way she drew was effortless, and the lines flowed from her pencil like magic. I wish I could be that confident, Kyomoto thought, her admiration deepening.

“Hey, Kyomoto,” Fujino said suddenly, breaking Kyomoto out of her thoughts. “You should get out more. It’s kind of sad to just stay cooped up at home all day.”

Kyomoto’s heart sank at the comment, but she forced herself to respond. “I just… like drawing,” she replied, her voice trembling slightly. The sting of the comment lingered in the air, but she tried to brush it off.

Fujino crossed her arms, a teasing glint in her eyes. “Yeah, but what if you miss out on all the fun? You could be missing adventures, like today!”

The challenge in her voice ignited something within Kyomoto. She wanted to tell Fujino that she could find adventure in her drawings, that the worlds she created were just as valid as the ones outside. But the words tangled in her throat, and instead, she smiled awkwardly, trying to hide her feelings.

As they continued to work on their project, the laughter and teasing flowed more freely. Kyomoto felt her worries beginning to dissipate, even as the nagging voice in her head reminded her of their differences. Still, the genuine moments of camaraderie filled her with hope.

When it came time to wrap up, Kyomoto felt a bittersweet mix of disappointment and relief. She glanced at the clock, realizing how late it had gotten. "I should probably go home now," she said, forcing herself to stand up.

Fujino nodded, her expression softening slightly. “Yeah, you can’t keep hiding inside forever. We’ll see how good your backgrounds look in the next draft, okay?”

“Okay,” Kyomoto replied, her heart fluttering. “Thanks for today. I had a lot of fun!”

As she made her way to the door, she turned back to Fujino, her nerves finally easing. “I can’t wait to see what we come up with next time!”

Fujino yawned, “Yeah yeah, me too. See you tomorrow?”

“Y-yes! Of course!” Kyomoto said, trying to keep her voice steady as she stepped out of the house.

As she walked home, her mind buzzed with excitement and admiration. Fujino is amazing, she thought, a smile spreading across her face. I can’t wait to hang out again! The earlier discomfort melted away, replaced by a warm glow of anticipation.

For the first time, Kyomoto felt a sense of belonging, as if they were not just working on a project but building a friendship. She couldn’t wait to see how their collaboration would grow and how their bond would deepen. As she stepped into her room, she knew she would cherish this moment, eager to see what adventures awaited them next.

Chapter Text

Fujino closed the door behind Kyomoto, leaning against it with a heavy sigh. She was surprised at how much she enjoyed working with her. It was strange, feeling the warmth of companionship that she often mocked. Kyomoto’s shy enthusiasm had a way of making her feel more at ease, almost like a breath of fresh air in the stuffy atmosphere she usually created around herself.

She glanced at the sketches scattered across the table, the way Kyomoto had expertly layered backgrounds into their manga panels. It annoyed her how effortlessly Kyomoto captured the essence of a forest, the details that brought it to life. But there was something else in those drawings—something that stirred a mix of admiration and frustration within her. Kyomoto was genuinely talented, and that nagged at Fujino more than she would care to admit.

“Why do I care so much?” she muttered to herself, pushing away from the door and heading to her room. The truth was, that seeing Kyomoto's art made Fujino feel inadequate, and she hated that feeling.

Once she returned to her room, she dropped her bag onto the floor and flopped onto her bed. As she stared at the ceiling, her mind whirled. Kyomoto might be shy, but she had this spark, a passion for art that Fujino envied. It was maddening that the girl, who rarely stepped outside her home, could create entire worlds that made people feel something. Meanwhile, here she was, stuck in her head, trying to keep up.

Fujino picked up her sketchpad and flipped through the pages, her heart racing. The characters she had drawn looked lifeless next to Kyomoto’s backgrounds. She quickly set the pad down, feeling a surge of frustration rising within her. “I’ll show her,” she muttered, determination flooding her system. “I can do better.”

Grabbing her pencil, she began sketching again, pouring every ounce of her energy into the page. She stayed up late, fueled by stubbornness and a twinge of insecurity, determined to outshine her friend.

The Next Day
Kyomoto woke up early, a sense of excitement bubbling within her. Today was saturday, she would see Fujino again, and they could continue their work on the manga. As she prepared for the day, she recalled the warmth of their last meeting and the way Fujino had smiled, even if it was a teasing one.

With her sketchbook tucked under her arm, she made her way to Fujino’s house. The sun was bright, and the world outside felt alive, vibrant, just like her feelings about the day ahead.

When she arrived, Fujino’s sister opened the door, her eyes lighting up with a smile. “Oh, hey! I’ll let Fujino know you’re here,” she said, stepping aside.

Kyomoto stepped into the living room, her heart racing with anticipation. She felt the familiar weight of nervousness settle in her stomach but pushed it aside. Today was different. Today, she was determined to share more of her art and maybe even bond with Fujino a little more.

Fujino appeared a few moments later, her hair still a bit messy and her eyes wide with surprise. “You’re here early,” she said, tilting her head. There was a spark in her eyes, but it was mixed with the same aloofness Kyomoto had grown accustomed to.

“I thought we could work on our backgrounds more,” Kyomoto said, her voice steadying with resolve. “I have some new ideas!”

“Really? Let’s see what you’ve got,” Fujino replied, her tone light, though Kyomoto could sense a subtle edge to her words.

As they settled down to work, Fujino glanced at her sketchbook. “Did you draw anything new?” she asked, the competitive edge in her voice evident.

“Just a few sketches. I want to try some new styles,” Kyomoto replied, pulling out her sketchbook with trembling hands. As she showed her drawings, she could see the flicker of interest in Fujino’s eyes.

Fujino frowned slightly, flipping through the pages with a critical eye. “These are… not bad. But you know, backgrounds are just backgrounds. It’s the characters that really sell the story,” she said, trying to mask the hint of admiration with a playful jab.

Kyomoto felt a mix of emotions wash over her, a wave of determination rising. “I think backgrounds are important too! They can change how people feel about the characters,” she argued, her voice steady and firm.

Fujino raised an eyebrow, the competitive spark igniting within her. “Fine, prove it. Show me how your backgrounds can elevate my characters,” she challenged.

With a fire ignited in her heart, Kyomoto set to work, her pencil flying across the page. They spent the next few hours bouncing ideas off each other, sketching characters and backgrounds that intertwined beautifully. Every time Fujino laughed or commented positively, Kyomoto felt herself glowing with happiness.

But beneath the laughter and playful jabs, Kyomoto noticed the way Fujino sometimes stared at her drawings, a look of confusion and frustration flickering across her face. It was as if Fujino were grappling with her own insecurities, and it made Kyomoto realize just how much they were both pushing against their own limitations.

Kyomoto poured her heart into creating an enchanting forest background, filled with towering trees whose thick, gnarled trunks seemed to hold centuries of secrets. She meticulously layered the scene, starting with a foreground adorned with vibrant shrubs and wildflowers in shades of green and purple, drawing the viewer's eye deeper into her world. Dappled sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting playful shadows and infusing the space with warmth and mystery. To enhance the magical quality, she added whimsical creatures peeking from behind the trees—tiny fairies with glimmering wings and a curious fox—bringing the scene to life.

“Kyomoto,” Fujino said suddenly, her voice softer than usual. “You really have a knack for this. I mean it.”

The sincerity caught Kyomoto off guard, and her heart swelled with warmth. “O-oh, t-thank you, Fujino! Your characters are amazing too!” she replied, her voice bubbling with excitement.

As they continued their work, the hours flew by, filled with laughter and shared creativity. By the time they finished, both of them were exhausted but elated.

Fujino stood up, stretching her arms. “You know, maybe backgrounds aren’t so lame after all,” she said, smirking.

Kyomoto’s heart soared. “Y-you think so?! Y-you really mean it?"

Fujino chuckled "Well, I still think characters are cooler, but I guess backgrounds can be awesome too." Kyomoto felt a shift in their friendship, a connection that felt deeper than before. It was more than just a partnership in art; it was the beginning of something special.

“See you tomorrow, Kyomoto. Let’s keep this up,” Fujino said as she walked her to the door, a genuine smile on her face.

“Y-yes! I can’t wait!” Kyomoto exclaimed, her heart soaring as she stepped out of the house, feeling lighter and more connected than ever before. "T-thank you for today, Fujino. I had a lot of fun."

"Mhm. Get home safe."

As she walked home, she reflected on the day’s events, the moments of laughter and shared passion. She felt a sense of belonging and excitement for what was to come—a promise of more adventures with Fujino. And for the first time, she was truly excited about the journey ahead.

As Kyomoto stepped out of the house, Fujino leaned against the doorway, a warm smile lingering on her face. The afternoon sun bathed the world in a golden glow, mirroring the newfound warmth in her heart. Despite the teasing banter that often filled their interactions, Fujino couldn’t help but feel a sense of satisfaction after spending time with Kyomoto. It was surprising how much she enjoyed their collaboration, even if she didn’t fully understand why.

Fujino glanced back into her room, where Kyomoto’s enchanting forest background still sat on her desk, a testament to the talent and dedication that the shy girl poured into her art. The way Kyomoto had captured the light filtering through the trees and the delicate details of the flora made Fujino’s sketches feel inadequate in comparison. It was a little frustrating, but instead of resentment, she felt a spark of motivation. Maybe if Kyomoto could put so much heart into her work, Fujino could push herself to improve too.

The playful rivalry between them simmered with unspoken tension, each girl inspiring the other in ways they didn’t fully realize yet. But as Fujino picked up her pencil again, she found herself lost in thought, mulling over their budding friendship. It was different, more fulfilling than she had anticipated. It wasn't just about the art; there was something deeper forming between them, something she couldn’t quite define yet.

The next morning, Fujino found herself eagerly anticipating Kyomoto's visit. She went through her school day distracted, her mind wandering back to their last session. She often scolded herself for her earlier remarks, recalling the look on Kyomoto’s face when she had teased her about being a shut-in. “I should really stop saying things like that,” she muttered under her breath, feeling a twinge of guilt. She was proud of her own confidence, but the reality was that Kyomoto’s quiet resilience and dedication were qualities she deeply admired.

Finally, as the school day ended and Fujino rushed home, her excitement bubbled over. She set up her desk in preparation, making sure everything was ready for Kyomoto’s arrival. The moment she heard the familiar knock on the door, her heart raced. She couldn’t help but wonder what kind of art they’d create together today, and how their growing connection would shape it.

Chapter Text

Four months had passed since Kyomoto and Fujino first began their collaboration as amateur mangakas. They've begin working on their biggest project yet, a 86-page-long-one-shot, Metal Parade. Their friendship had blossomed during this time, each supporting the other in their unique ways. Fujino had taken note of how much Kyomoto had opened up; she was still shy and reserved, but her laughter came easier now, and her smiles had become a more common sight. However, despite their growing bond, Fujino still worried about Kyomoto’s social anxiety.

One crisp Saturday morning, Fujino woke up with a burst of inspiration. She wanted to take Kyomoto out on an adventure, something that would take her out of her comfort zone. After brainstorming ideas, she decided they should visit the local art festival—a vibrant celebration of creativity that showcased various artists, food vendors, and live performances. Fujino could already imagine how much Kyomoto would love the art displays, and she hoped the lively atmosphere would help her feel more at ease.

As Fujino prepped for the day, she felt a mix of excitement and nerves. Would Kyomoto enjoy this? Would she be overwhelmed by the crowds? Fujino remembered how much her friend had struggled with larger groups, but she was determined to show Kyomoto the beauty of the world outside her door. “I can help her through this,” Fujino whispered to herself, fastening her hair into a neat ponytail. “It’ll be fun! I promise.”

When Kyomoto arrived, her expression was tentative but curious. “Fujino? What are we doing today?” she asked, glancing around nervously. Fujino could see the slight tremor in her hands as she clutched her sketchbook.

“We’re going to the art festival! It’s going to be amazing! Trust me!” Fujino replied, her enthusiasm bubbling over. “There will be so many cool artists, and I want you to see their work! You’ll get so much inspiration!”

Kyomoto hesitated for a moment, her eyes darting to the ground as if trying to gauge the situation. “I don’t know, Fujino. What if it’s too crowded?”

Fujino placed a reassuring hand on Kyomoto's shoulder. “I’ll be right there with you. Plus, we can always find a quiet spot if you feel overwhelmed. Just think of all the art we can see together!” The promise of new experiences seemed to spark a glimmer of hope in Kyomoto’s eyes.

After a few more moments of coaxing, Fujino pink-promised Kyomoto that she'll hold her hand through the entire time.

"I won't let anyone kidnap you! Promise!" exclaimed Fujino.

"Pinky promise..?" asked Kyomoto, slowly looking up at her friend.

"Pinky promise!" Fujino replied.

And so they set off together. Fujino took the lead, interlacing her fingers with Kyomoto’s as they walked side by side. The connection felt warm and reassuring. With each step, Fujino filled the air with chatter about the festival, hoping to distract Kyomoto from any lingering anxiety. The streets were alive with energy, and as they approached the festival grounds, the colorful tents and vibrant decorations greeted them like a warm hug. Kyomoto’s eyes widened, taking in the scene around her.

Fujino felt a swell of pride as she noticed Kyomoto begin to relax. She pulled her friend toward the first tent, which showcased local artists. “Look at all these paintings! They’re incredible, right?” she exclaimed, pointing at a stunning piece of abstract art. The colors danced on the canvas, swirling together in a vibrant display.

Kyomoto nodded, a soft smile breaking through her initial apprehension. “They’re beautiful,” she said, her voice a little stronger now.

As they wandered from tent to tent, Fujino took note of the small things that made Kyomoto light up. A handmade pottery stall had Kyomoto captivated as she examined each piece carefully. “This one is so detailed!” Kyomoto said, her fingers brushing the smooth surface of a small bowl.

Fujino smiled at her friend’s enthusiasm. She loved seeing this side of Kyomoto—the part that was genuinely intrigued and passionate about art. “You should totally try your hand at pottery someday,” Fujino suggested, playfully nudging Kyomoto. “You’d be amazing at it!”

Their laughter echoed through the festival as they continued exploring, Fujino deliberately guiding Kyomoto to areas that were less crowded. Eventually, they stumbled upon a section dedicated to street performers. A duo was painting a mural, and the intricate brush strokes captivated Kyomoto. “Look at how they blend the colors,” she whispered, her gaze fixed on the artwork in progress. Fujino could see the sparks in her friend's eyes.

"Woah..."

Fujino could feel her heart swell with happiness. This was exactly what she wanted—a day filled with art and creativity that brought them closer together. She leaned in closer to Kyomoto, whispering, “What do you think of the idea of us painting a mural someday? Just imagine all the colors we could use!”

Kyomoto turned to her, her eyes wide with excitement. “That sounds amazing! But I’m not sure I’d be good at it…”

“Of course you would! You have such an eye for detail. Just think of it as another way to tell our stories!” Fujino encouraged, her words sincere. Kyomoto ducked her head, eyes looking down at the floor. Fujino noticed a small, but noticeable blush start to form on her friend's face.

"O-okay...T-thank you.." said Kyomoto shyly, her voice mere decibels away from being inaudible.

As the day wore on, they ventured deeper into the festival, sharing snacks, giggling at silly art pieces, and even attempting to participate in a few art challenges. With each passing moment, Fujino noticed how Kyomoto began to shed her anxiety, her laughter echoing louder than before, and her shyness gradually replaced by a blossoming confidence.

Eventually, as the sun began to set and the festival lights twinkled like stars above them, Fujino knew she had accomplished her goal. She turned to Kyomoto, who was brimming with happiness. “Hey, good job our adventure today,” Fujino said sincerely. “You faced your fears and had fun! That’s incredible!”

Kyomoto’s cheeks flushed a light pink as she responded, “I couldn’t have done it without you. Thank you for taking me out. I really enjoyed it.”

Fujino felt a warmth spread through her chest. “Anytime, Kyomoto. We’re going to have more adventures, I promise. And next time, we might even try our hand at creating some art of our own!”

As they walked home, side by side under the glowing festival lights, Fujino held onto Kyomoto’s hand tightly, cherishing the moment. It was more than just a trip to the art festival; it was a step forward in their friendship, an exploration of new horizons, and a celebration of the art that bound them together.

As Kyomoto walked home, her heart swelled with a blend of exhilaration and contentment. The vibrant colors of the festival still danced in her mind, each moment replaying like scenes from a cherished story. She glanced down at her sketchbook, filled with hurried sketches from the day—colorful notes of inspiration that would fuel her creativity for weeks to come.

Today had been unlike any other. The overwhelming crowds that initially made her anxious now felt like a distant memory, replaced by the warmth of shared laughter and Fujino’s encouraging presence. Holding hands as they navigated through the bustling festival had given her an unexpected sense of strength, a tether that grounded her amidst the chaos. Kyomoto couldn't help but smile, recalling how Fujino had led her from one booth to another, her excitement infectious.

She thought about the artists they had met, the dazzling creations that surrounded them, and the artists’ warm encouragement to embrace her creativity. Kyomoto felt inspired, the seed of an idea blooming within her. What if she did try her hand at pottery, or even painting? The thought of creating something beautiful, something that others could appreciate, filled her with hope.

Reflecting on the mural they had watched being painted, Kyomoto's heart raced at the thought of collaborating with Fujino on such a project. It felt ambitious, yet thrilling, and she longed for that creative connection. "Maybe I can do it," she whispered to herself, the words a quiet promise. The fear that usually lingered at the edges of her mind began to fade, replaced by the belief that, with Fujino by her side, anything was possible.

As she turned onto her street, the familiar sights of home surrounded her, yet everything felt different. She had stepped outside her comfort zone today and discovered the beauty that lay beyond it. The festival had not only shown her the vibrant creativity of others but had also helped her realize her potential. Kyomoto felt lighter, her heart buoyed by the experience.

In the quiet of her room, she set her sketchbook down, a soft smile playing on her lips. She would cherish this day, this newfound friendship with Fujino. Tomorrow, she would show her sketches, share her ideas, and embrace the adventures that awaited them. She felt a renewed determination to push through her anxiety, fueled by the warmth of their shared moments.

“I can’t wait for our next adventure,” she murmured to herself, her heart filled with anticipation. The world felt bigger now, filled with possibilities, and she was ready to embrace every single one of them.

Chapter Text

As the sun rose on Fujino’s thirteenth birthday, the air buzzed with excitement. Her family had decided to throw a small party in their backyard, complete with balloons, a colorful banner, and a spread of Fujino’s favorite foods—ramen, sushi, and a mountain of sweet, sticky mochi. The smell of grilled vegetables filled the air, and her mother hummed happily as she prepared everything. Fujino's heart raced; she loved her birthday celebrations, but this year felt different.

Despite the joyful atmosphere, a nagging feeling tugged at her. She looked around at her friends, who were all chatting and laughing, but deep down, she felt like something—or someone—was missing. Kyomoto hadn’t replied to her invitation yet, and Fujino couldn’t shake the worry that she might not come. They had grown closer over the last year, but Kyomoto’s anxiety still loomed like a shadow, often preventing her from joining group events.

As the party continued, Fujino’s gaze drifted toward the door, wishing for a glimpse of her friend. When her friend, Aya, came up to her, Fujino decided to voice her concerns. “Do you think Kyomoto will show up?”

Aya stared at Fujino, “Who?"

It then occurred to her that Aya, alongside all her friends from school, had never met Kyomoto. "She's...she's a friend of mine. You know, the truant girl?"

"Truant...girl?" asked Aya, looking puzzled. "OHHH, that weird girl that never comes to school? What about her? Isn't she just a nobody?"

Aya's words stung. Kyomoto was not a "weird girl" or a "nobody". She was her friend. She was her best friend. Using all of her self-restraints, Fujino managed to let out an awkward and insincere chuckle. "Are you okay?" asked Aya. "Uh, um, y-yes, I'm fine." Fujino replied "Hey, why don't you get back to playing with everyone? I have to use the bathroom."

"Okay!" said Aya, walking back over to her group of friends watching TV.

Where are you Kyomoto? Why aren't you answering your text messages?

"Hey," a voice called out "What're you doing looking sad for, birthday girl?" Fujino turned to the voice, revealing it to be her mom. "W-well, it's about Kyomoto" Fujino replied "We sent the invitation out a week ago and she still hasn't responded, and it doesn't seem like she's showing up."

"Hmm...why don't you go talk to her?"

Fujino frowned, the thought nagging at her. She didn’t want to impose, but the idea of celebrating her birthday without Kyomoto felt wrong. “You’re right. I’ll go ask her,” she decided, determination blooming inside her.

After a quick farewell to her friends, Fujino dashed out of her house, her heart pounding in her chest. She made her way to Kyomoto’s home, the familiar streets giving her a sense of comfort. When she arrived, she knocked on the door, her excitement battling with her nervousness.

“Hey!” she called, banging on the front door of Kyomoto's house. The anticipation made her heart race. "Come on, I know you're in there! Answer me!" No response. Fujino walked around the house towards the side of Kyomoto's bedroom window. "Kyomotoooo...I know you're in there!" she called out. Still no response. "Hey! Answer me! Or else...or else I won't let you help me with my manga anymore!"

Fujino heard a muffled yelp alongside a thud, like someone had fallen off their bed onto the floor, landing right on their butt. The lights turned, and through the window, she saw the silhouette of Kyomoto running down the halls toward the front door.

After a moment, the door creaked open, revealing Kyomoto standing shyly in her usual oversized hoodie, her hair slightly messy from having just woken up. “Oh… hey, Fujino,” she mumbled, her eyes widening in surprise. "Please let me keep helping you with your manga..." said Kyomoto, teary-eyed "Please don't fire me..."

“Nevermind that!” Fujino exclaimed, stepping inside. “I’m having a party, and I really want you to come!”

Kyomoto fidgeted, her anxiety surfacing as she glanced at the floor. "B-but...w-what abou-"

"Oh I was just kidding!" said Fujino, shaking her head. "What matters now is you coming to my birthday party!"

“I… I don’t know. I’m not good with parties.” Kyomoto mumbled, fiddling with her hands.

Fujino took a step closer, reaching for her friend’s hand. “But I’ll be there with you! Everyone will love to see you. It’s not the same without you.”

The warmth of Fujino’s hand and her earnest expression made Kyomoto’s heart flutter. “I… I don't know."

"Please..?" Fujino pleaded "Do it for me..?"

"O-okay." Kyomoto replied hesitantly.

“Great! It’ll be fun, I promise!” Fujino beamed, feeling a rush of relief. They walked back together, Fujino leading the way while holding Kyomoto’s hand tightly.

As they arrived, the laughter of their friends filled the air, and the colorful decorations sparkled in the sunlight. Kyomoto hesitated at the entrance, her nerves threatening to overwhelm her. But Fujino squeezed her hand and smiled. “Just take a deep breath. You have me. If it gets too overwhelming, give my hand a squeeze and we'll go to my room to cool off.”

Taking a moment, Kyomoto nodded and stepped into the yard, her heart racing. Fujino guided her toward the group, introducing her to everyone and encouraging her with every step.

“So you're Kyomoto!” Aya exclaimed, her face lighting up with curiosity. “Nice to meet you!”

Kyomoto’s cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and happiness. "N-n-nice to m-meet you t-too." she murmured. With Fujino’s unwavering support, Kyomoto began to relax and engage with their friends. They played games, shared stories, and as the sun began to set, the warmth of their friendship wrapped around Kyomoto like a cozy blanket.

Fujino caught glimpses of Kyomoto laughing, her eyes sparkling with joy, and it made her heart swell. The nagging feeling that something was missing faded away, replaced by the sweet realization that they were creating beautiful memories together.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As the evening sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, Fujino felt a sense of warmth enveloping her heart. The birthday party had been a whirlwind of laughter and joy, filled with games, snacks, and friends singing in unison as they celebrated her turning 13.

“I had such a great time today,” she said to Kyomoto, who sat beside her on the grass, her presence comforting. Fujino was glad that Kyomoto had come, even if she was still a bit shy and reserved. “You really added to the party. I’m so glad you came.”

Kyomoto smiled shyly, her cheeks brightly flushed. “Thanks for inviting me. I was nervous, but it was really fun.” Her voice was soft, but Fujino could see the spark of happiness in her eyes. She’s really opening up, Fujino thought, her heart swelling with affection for her friend.

“I should probably head home now,” said Kyomoto.

Then, the atmosphere shifted abruptly. Dark clouds rolled in, blocking out the last rays of sunlight. A rumble of thunder echoed in the distance, and Fujino’s heart raced with concern. “Wait! It’s getting pretty stormy out there,” she urged, glancing toward the ominous clouds. “You shouldn’t go home in this weather. It looks like it’s going to pour.”

Kyomoto’s eyes widened as lightning split the sky, illuminating the yard for a brief moment. She hesitated.

“Come on, don't be stubborn. It’s not safe and you know it” Fujino insisted. She felt a surge of protectiveness for her friend. “Why don’t you stay over? It’ll be fun! We can watch movies or draw together!” She hoped to ease Kyomoto’s worries, knowing how much her friend struggled with anxiety.

Kyomoto hesitated, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her hoodie. “I don’t want to impose,” she murmured, glancing toward the darkening sky. But what if I’m alone during the storm? she thought.

“You’re not imposing at all! My parents will be fine with it. Plus, it’s better than being out in that storm,” Fujino said, her voice soothing. “I promise, it’ll be fun!” She was determined to make this night special for them.

Finally, with a deep breath, Kyomoto nodded. “O-okay, I'll stay."

Once they retreated inside, the storm broke loose, heavy raindrops pounding against the windows. Fujino felt a rush of excitement; this was their first official sleepover, and she wanted it to be memorable. I want her to feel comfortable here. As they settled into her room, surrounded by sketches, manga, and art supplies, Fujino felt her heart swell with anticipation.

“W-what should we do?” Kyomoto asked shyly.

Fujino glanced around, her eyes landing on the stack of drawing papers. “Let's work on Metal Parade!” she suggested, her voice bubbly and full of excitement.

“O-okay!’” Kyomoto replied, grabbing her sketchbook. "I'll finish up the background art for this panel!" They spent the next hour sketching ideas for their manga, laughter and creativity filling the room. Fujino watched as Kyomoto's confidence grew with each passing moment, her friend's quiet enthusiasm igniting Fujino’s passion. She’s really talented, she thought, almost as talented as I am. Who am I kidding...I can't even begin to compare...

As they worked, Kyomoto felt a warm glow in her chest. She was grateful to be here, sharing this moment with Fujino. This is so much better than being home alone. The earlier anxiety about the storm melted away with each laugh and shared idea. “I love how your characters come to life,” she said, a genuine smile breaking through her shyness.

“Thanks! But your backgrounds make them look amazing,” Fujino replied, her enthusiasm contagious. I want her to see how special she is. The way Kyomoto’s eyes sparkled with inspiration made Fujino feel proud of their collaboration.

When they took a break to munch on snacks, the storm outside rumbled ominously, but inside, the atmosphere was cozy and comforting. Fujino loved these moments, knowing they were building a beautiful friendship. “Hey” she said "Let's switch things up. Want to watch a movie?"

"Mhm!" hummed Kyomoto.

Kyomoto suggested a lighthearted and comedic movie, but Fujino insisted on watching a movie from the horror genre instead. "Come on" she coaxed "you want to watch sappy romance movies in this kind of atmosphere?" Kyomoto stayed silent. In truth, she wasn't a particularly big fan of the horror genre. Ever since she was a kid, she'd always sleep with the lights on. Kyomoto was scared that if she'd forgotten to leave them on one day, the Evil Geoff The Slayer would get her.

"N-no, let's stick to a comedy movie, Fujino" she pleaded. Fujino rolled her eyes "What're you a chicken?" she teased, "Don't tell me you're scared of ghosts...". Kyomoto quickly shook her head "Of course not! Only little kids are scared of ghosts.."

Fujino stared at her friend in disbelief and sighed. "I promise it won't be THAT scary" Fujino reasoned, "and besides, you can always cling onto me at the scary parts!" Kyomoto pondered at Fujino's offer. Fujino could see the gears turn in her head as she considered her options. "I-if you promise not to scare me," she begins "AND let me hold onto you, I-I guess we can watch it.."

"Deal!"

They settled into Fujino’s bed, cozy under blankets. As the film played, Fujino couldn’t help but steal glances at Kyomoto, who seemed terrified. They were watching "The Ding", a classic horror movie in about a ghost tape that causes the death of anybody who views it. Fujino had seen this movie thousands of times before as a kid with her older sister. She remembers all points of jumpscares in the movie, making her effectively immune to all scares being thrown at her.

Kyomoto, on the other hand, was trembling with fear as the movie went on. At first, she could persevere and watch the first 20 minutes of the movie with no problems, although, she'd scream at the weakest of jumpscares and cling onto Fujino tightly. As the movie went on, Kyomoto got so scared that she couldn't bring herself to continue watching with her own eyes. Instead, she begged Fujino to narrate every single detail happening in the movie to her. Even then, Kyomoto was still trembling with fear.

Suddenly, a sadistic and cruel idea materialized in Fujino's brain. Hmph, she's never gonna see this coming (literally, she has her eyes closed). "Okay," she said "Brace yourself, Kyomoto, because there's gonna be a big and loud jumpscare coming up."

"In 3...2...1..." Fujino then pounces on Kyomoto and yells as loud as she can "AAAHHHH!!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!" Kyomoto cried, "NO, PLEASE, SADAYO I DON'T WANNA DIE. PLEASE, DON'T KILL ME SADAYO"

Fujino couldn't help but burst into laughter but stopped upon realizing that Kyomoto was in tears. "H-hey, calm down!" she said "It was just a joke! It's just me! Fujino! Hey!". It took a bit of comforting, but Kyomoto eventually calmed down.

"Y-you broke your promise!" Kyomoto cried "You're so mean! I'm not talking to you!" her face flushed with both fear and embarrassment. “I’m sorry, Kyomoto. I didn’t mean to scare you that bad!” said Fujino, trying to stifle another chuckle, but Kyomoto wasn’t having it. She turned away from her, pulling the blanket up to her chin. “You’re mean,” she muttered "I'm ignoring you", pointedly ignoring Fujino’s apologies.

“Come on, you know it was just a joke!” Fujino said, guilt starting to bubble up in her chest. “How about I make it up to you? I’ll get us some snacks.” Kyomoto didn’t respond, continuing her silent protest, but Fujino noticed the faintest pout on her lips, making it hard to take her seriously. She’s really mad, huh? Fujino thought, but at the same time, she couldn’t help but find Kyomoto’s stubbornness a little endearing. Fujino realized that simply offering snacks wasn’t enough to make up for scaring Kyomoto. She thought hard for a moment, then an idea sparked in her mind—something she knew Kyomoto couldn’t resist.

Fujino grabbed a sketchpad and a pencil and sat down next to Kyomoto, still sulking under her blanket. “Hey, Kyomoto,” Fujino began softly, “how about this? I’ll draw anything you want.” She tilted her head with a playful smile, trying to lure Kyomoto out of her mood. "You can even pick the style, and I'll draw it exactly how you want." Kyomoto glanced at her out of the corner of her eye but remained silent. Playing hard-to-get, huh? So, Fujino decided to up the stakes. “And if you forgive me, I’ll even throw in a cute chibi version of your favorite manga character, Go Joey!”

The corners of Kyomoto’s lips twitched, betraying her resolve, but she quickly turned her head, still feigning annoyance. Fujino grinned, knowing she was close to breaking through. “Come on, I know how much you like him! Think about all those times you wanted me to draw him!” Finally, Kyomoto couldn’t help herself. She peeked out from under the blanket, still pretending to be mad, but her eyes betrayed her amusement. "Only if you promise to also not do that again.." said Kyomoto.

"Deal!"

Soon after making up, the two friends found themselves extremely exhausted, both from goofing off and from all the partying they did. Fujino laid out Kyomoto's sleeping bag on the floor and they both tucked into bed. As Fujino lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, her mind wandered to the day’s events and the time she’d been spending with Kyomoto. It had been a strange but year, filled with art, laughter, and even the occasional awkward moment. A smile tugged at her lips as she recalled their moments together—their drawing sessions, the festival, her birthday party, and even tonight’s movie, despite the way it ended.

"F-Fujino..!"

She liked spending time with Kyomoto. It was… comfortable, even if Kyomoto was still a little awkward and shy. There was something about their connection that felt right, like they were two puzzle pieces slowly finding how they fit together. It made Fujino’s heart feel light.

"Fujino!"

Turning her head, she noticed Kyomoto's silhouette sitting upright, staring at her in the dark. Fujino sat up, her brow furrowed with concern. "What's wrong, Kyomoto?" she asked. Kyomoto hesitated before finally confessing in a small voice, “I... I keep thinking there’s... something under the bed.” She glanced nervously at the space beneath Fujino’s bed, eyes wide with fear. “W-what if Sadayo was for real? T-the movie did say that whoever watches her tapes will be killed by her...and we did technically watch it. W-what if-” Fujino blinked, trying to suppress a grin but feeling her heart soften. She knew Kyomoto had a vivid imagination, but she didn't expect it to be this imaginative. She squeezed her friend’s shoulder reassuringly. “Nobody's gonna get you, Kyomoto, I'm here after all.”

"B-but-" Kyomoto stammered "B-but what if-" Fujino sighed. “Why don’t you sleep up here with me? There’s plenty of space, and I can keep you safe from all the scary monsters.” Fujino swears she could see tiny bright lights appear where Kyomoto's eyes would be. "R-really?!" she asked. "Sure," replied Fujino. With a shy nod, Kyomoto slowly crawled out of her sleeping bag and climbed onto the bed beside Fujino. As they settled under the covers, Fujino could feel the tension in Kyomoto’s body gradually melting away.

“Better?” Fujino asked softly, glancing over at her friend. Fujino smiled, a warm feeling spreading through her chest as she watched Kyomoto’s eyes begin to flutter closed. There was something about this moment—about having Kyomoto so close, feeling her trust—that made Fujino’s heart beat a little faster. She didn’t fully understand it yet, but it felt important. Special.

As the storm raged on outside, Fujino laid back down, the two girls huddled together under the same blanket. The monsters under the bed were no match for the warmth of their growing bond.

Chapter Text

Kyomoto sat on her bed, the soft afternoon light filtering through her window, illuminating the pages of her sketchbook scattered around her. It had been a couple of weeks since the birthday party at Fujino’s house, and each day had been filled with a new warmth, a slow blossoming friendship that made Kyomoto’s heart flutter with happiness.

She felt a mixture of excitement and nervousness as she recalled Fujino's enthusiastic invitation to go on an adventure to the outskirts of town. “It’ll be an adventure for Metal Parade!” Fujino had declared, her eyes sparkling with that signature confidence. Kyomoto remembered how passionate Fujino was about their latest manga project, and the thought of gathering inspiration filled her with thrill.

Kyomoto and Fujino’s adventure began with a train ride to a secluded mountain temple, where they hoped to find inspiration for their latest manga project, Metal Parade. The early morning air was crisp, and as they rode in silence, Kyomoto’s heart raced, filled with both excitement and anxiety. She couldn’t help but fidget, the unfamiliarity of the adventure gnawing at her nerves. What if something goes wrong? What if we get lost? Her thoughts spiraled.

Beside her, Fujino looked as relaxed as ever, a confident smirk on her face as she sketched some rough ideas in her notebook. The train rattled on, the rhythmic clacking of the tracks doing little to calm Kyomoto’s jittery mind. She tried to steady her breathing, but every rustle of the train or distant whistle made her jump.

“Do you think we’ll see any spirits at the temple?” Fujino asked, breaking the comfortable silence.

“M-maybe...but I'd hope not...” said Kyomoto, who was deathly afraid of ghosts. Fujino glanced over, a playful glint in her eyes. “You nervous, Kyomoto?” she teased, noticing her friend's white-knuckled grip on her sketchbook. “Don’t tell me you’re scared of a little temple trip.”

Kyomoto felt her cheeks burn. “I-I’m not scared… just… cautious,” she muttered, though her voice wavered with uncertainty. She bit her lip, trying to hide her embarrassment. Fujino chuckled. “Sure, cautious. What’s the worst that could happen? A ghost shows up? Maybe an ancient curse?” She grinned wickedly. “That’d make for an awesome plot twist in Metal Parade.” Kyomoto shivered "I-I hope not...". Her stomach twisted at the thought, her imagination running wild. What if we do encounter something strange? I’ve never been to a place like this before. She tried to shake off the feeling, but Fujino's teasing only heightened her worry.

Fujino’s eyes lit up with excitement. “Think about it! If we spot anything supernatural, we can use it as inspiration and put it into the next chapter. Imagine the fans’ reactions!” she grinned, already thinking ahead. "U-uh, y-yeah..!" Kyomoto said weakly. She loved that about Fujino—her ability to turn everything into a creative opportunity, her world so full of possibilities.

Once they arrived at the base of the mountain, Kyomoto hesitated, staring up at the winding path that led into the dense forest. The trees loomed overhead, their branches tangled like gnarled hands reaching toward them. The forest felt… too quiet. Fujino, unfazed, grabbed Kyomoto’s wrist and pulled her along. “Come on! We’ve got a temple to explore. I need inspiration, and you need to loosen up!”

Kyomoto stumbled behind her, trying to keep up as they climbed the stone steps that snaked up the mountain. Every snap of a twig, every rustle in the bushes made her jump. “A-Are you sure this place is safe?” she whispered, glancing around nervously. Fujino threw her head back and laughed. “Safe? Kyomoto, you're overthinking it. It’s a temple, not a haunted mansion.”

“But… what if something happens?” Kyomoto pressed, her voice barely above a whisper as her mind conjured images of spirits and ancient curses, just like in the manga they loved. "W-w-what if it grabs me a-a-and takes me away?!" asked an anxious Kyomoto.

“Then I’ll protect you, scaredy-cat.” Fujino grinned, giving Kyomoto a playful nudge. “Besides, if something spooky happens, we’ll just write it into Metal Parade. Think of it as real-life inspiration.”

Kyomoto huffed, trying to steady her nerves, but every sound made her heart jump. Still, she couldn’t help but admire how fearless Fujino seemed. Her confidence was magnetic, even if it came with an endless stream of teasing.

As Kyomoto and Fujino walked deeper into the forest, Fujino suddenly grinned mischievously. “You know,” she began, her tone teasing, “if we run into an evil, uncooperative spirit, we can always, uh… offer YOU up as an appeasement. I’m sure it’d leave me alone after that.”

Kyomoto’s eyes widened in horror as she whipped around to face Fujino. “W-What?! Don’t joke like that!” she squeaked, her face flushing. She quickly placed her hands on Fujino’s shoulders and began to shake her gently, her voice rising, “Stop it!!”

"Considering how deserted this temple is, I'd assume the EVIL ghosts have been extremely hungry..." Fujino continued "I bet it would LOOOVE a juicy snack. And with those plumpy cheeks of yours…” she reached out, pinching Kyomoto’s cheeks lightly, “you’d probably make the perfect offering. I’m sure the spirit would be very satisfied.” Kyomoto’s face turned bright red as Fujino squished her cheeks. "W-What?!" she stammered in disbelief “Stop it!! Don’t say things like that!”

"Stop it stop it stop it stop it stop it stop it stop it stop it stop it stop it stop it stop ittttt!" Kyomoto cried. Fujino burst into laughter, swaying back and forth as Kyomoto shook her. “Okay, okay! I’m kidding, I’m kidding!” she said between giggles, clearly enjoying the reaction she’d gotten. "Relax! I’m just messing with you!” She gave Kyomoto’s cheeks a playful squish once more before finally letting go. "But seriously, if you don't calm down, something might come out and eat you for real."

Kyomoto puffed her cheeks, "You’re so mean, Fujino..."

The two friends eventually reach their destination. The temple loomed in front of them, its towering stone walls weathered and covered in creeping vines. The once-grand entrance was wide open, but the heavy silence that hung over the place gave it an eerie, abandoned feel. As they stepped inside, the echo of their footsteps bounced off the cold, empty walls.

Kyomoto's eyes darted around, her fingers gripping her sketchbook tightly. The open space made her feel small, and every distant sound—whether it was the wind or a creak in the old wood—made her flinch. Her heart pounded in her chest as they ventured further into the temple.

“This place is… really empty,” Kyomoto whispered, her voice shaky as she tried to break the silence. “Are we sure there’s nothing… hiding around here?”

Fujino smirked at her friend’s nervousness. “What, scared already? It’s just a temple. Look, no ghosts,” she teased, walking ahead with a confident stride.

Kyomoto fidgeted, glancing around nervously, half-expecting something to jump out at them from the shadows. “You never know… it could be haunted!” she muttered under her breath.

"Haunted? With all the noise you're making, I'm sure any ghost would have already fled," Fujino teased, grinning as she watched Kyomoto fidget. She reached out to tug gently on Kyomoto's sleeve. "Hey, since we can't offer YOU up, why don't we offer your notebook instead?"

Kyomoto gasped, hugging her sketchbook protectively to her chest. “Stop it, Fujino! This isn’t funny!”

But Fujino just laughed, clearly enjoying how jumpy Kyomoto had become as they walked deeper into the shadowy halls. The temple was expansive, filled with stone carvings and empty, dust-covered altars, but there wasn’t a soul in sight. Despite the stillness, every little noise kept Kyomoto on edge.

As they wandered deeper into the empty temple, Kyomoto’s nerves slowly gave way to awe. The intricate carvings on the stone pillars, the faded murals depicting ancient stories, and the soft shafts of light filtering through cracks in the ceiling all captured her imagination. She stood still for a moment, absorbing the atmosphere, her eyes wide with wonder.

“This place… it’s beautiful,” she murmured, more to herself than to Fujino.

Her hand instinctively reached for her sketchbook, the nervous grip she had earlier easing into one of inspiration. She found a corner of the temple where the sunlight hit just right, illuminating part of an old altar covered in ivy. Kneeling down, Kyomoto began to quickly sketch the scene, her pencil moving almost as if by instinct. She was immersed, lost in the flow of her creativity.

Her heart calmed as she captured the texture of the ancient stone, the way the vines curled around the pillars, and the soft glow of the light that bathed the space. The emptiness of the temple now seemed less eerie and more serene, almost like a sanctuary long forgotten by time.

Fujino, noticing her friend’s sudden focus, walked over and peered at the sketch. “Getting inspired, huh?” she said with a grin, watching Kyomoto’s hands work.

“Yeah… there’s something about this place. It’s… hauntingly beautiful,” Kyomoto replied, her voice soft but filled with a sense of awe. “Look at how the light hits the vines. It’s like the temple’s telling its own story.”

As she sketched, Kyomoto’s mind buzzed with ideas for their project. The temple’s unique atmosphere sparked thoughts of a mystical, forgotten land—an ancient setting perfect for the world they were building in their manga. She quickly jotted down some notes in the margins of her sketch: mysterious ruins, overgrown with nature... hidden secrets waiting to be uncovered… ghosts of the past?

“What do you think?” Kyomoto asked, holding up the sketch for Fujino to see.

Fujino glanced over it and gave an approving nod. “Not bad! Maybe we could use this for that scene in Metal Parade where the characters find the ancient stronghold. We could even add in some of these old statues and carvings. I like the idea of the place feeling abandoned but… alive in some way, y’know?”

Kyomoto smiled, feeling a sense of accomplishment. “Yeah, exactly! I think it could really add depth to the story—like the setting is almost a character itself.”

They continued exploring, with Kyomoto jotting down more ideas as they ventured further into the temple. Every new corner revealed something different: crumbled stone statues, faded frescoes telling long-forgotten tales, and corridors leading into darker, unexplored parts of the temple. Each discovery fueled Kyomoto’s imagination more.

Kyomoto sat cross-legged on the cold temple floor, completely immersed in her sketching. Her hand moved fluidly across the page as she captured the ancient architecture and the eerie stillness surrounding her. The intricate details of the weathered stones and crumbling walls filled her with inspiration for their next project.

As she lost herself in her art, Kyomoto turned her focus to the strange paintings that adorned the temple walls. They depicted various figures, each rendered in haunting detail, their eyes locked directly on her. She couldn't shake the unsettling feeling that they were watching her, but she forced herself to push through the anxiety.

Just an art technique, she reassured herself, her pencil gliding across the page as she included the paintings in her drawing. It’s probably meant to make the art feel alive, like they’re part of the story.

Her hand stilled momentarily as she observed the eyes in the paintings, their cold gazes almost accusing. But why do they seem so… intense? A shiver crawled down her spine, and she shook her head, trying to banish the thought. She gripped her pencil tightly and returned to her sketching, reminding herself that if Fujino were here, she’d probably laugh and say it’s all in my head.

After some time, Kyomoto stood up. Her heart finally calm as she added the last details to her sketches. The eerie yet beautiful atmosphere of the ancient site had given her a wealth of inspiration. She flipped through the pages, admiring the haunting columns, the ancient stone carvings, the creepy paintings, and the flickers of imagined spirits she had drawn. "I think... that should be enough," she mumbled to herself, feeling a sense of accomplishment.

Satisfied, she looked around for Fujino, wanting to show her the sketches before heading back outside. But as she scanned the empty temple, her smile slowly faded.

"Fujino?" she called softly, her voice echoing through the hollow chamber. No response.

Her heart started to race. Where could she have gone? Fujino was just here a minute ago.

Kyomoto’s breathing quickened as her mind jumped to the worst possible conclusion. What if… what if she was taken by spirits? The unsettling stillness of the temple suddenly felt much more menacing.

“F-Fujino?” she called again, louder this time, her voice shaky. But there was still no answer. The silence pressed in around her, and Kyomoto’s imagination ran wild. What if the ghosts didn’t want us here? What if they took her to punish me for disturbing their home?

Then, faint noises began to echo from deeper in the temple—a soft creaking, the sound of something shuffling. The eerie noises fed into her panic, and her throat tightened. Her heart pounded as tears began to well in her eyes.

“Fujino!” she sobbed, backing against the wall, trembling. “Please give her back! I didn’t mean to disturb you! I-I’ll leave! Just please don’t take her!” She squeezed her eyes shut, barely able to hold herself together, overwhelmed by the terror of being alone in this haunting place.

Suddenly, there was a flick to her forehead.

“Ow!” she cried, opening her eyes in shock. Through her blurry vision, she saw Fujino standing in front of her, arms crossed, a playful but exasperated look on her face.

“What are you going on about?” Fujino said with a sigh. “I was just outside looking at some bugs. Honestly, Kyomoto, you’re such a scaredy-cat.”

Kyomoto blinked, tears still streaming down her face, a mixture of relief and embarrassment flooding through her. “F-Fujno! You're okay!”

Fujino squatted down next to her, giving her a soft, reassuring smile as she reached out to ruffle Kyomoto's hair. “Yup, with my soul still intact. You really thought the ghosts got me?” she teased, her tone more gentle now.

Kyomoto sniffled, wiping at her eyes. “I-I was scared…” she admitted quietly.

“C’mon, crybaby,” Fujino sighed with a small smile, helping Kyomoto to her feet. “You’re safe, okay? Let’s get out of here before you scare yourself to death. I think we've got enough inspiration anyway”

"Here," said Fujino, offering her hand "Hold my hand tight so you don't get lost again."

"Okay!"

As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over the forest, Kyomoto realized something—despite her fears, she was having fun. Fujino’s teasing, while relentless, had made the adventure more exciting, and for the first time, she felt like she was part of something thrilling, something that could only happen when they were together.

As they made their way down the mountain, Fujino nudged Kyomoto with a grin. “See? No ghosts. You survived the adventure.”

Kyomoto smiled, feeling a little braver. “I guess I did. Thanks, Fujino.”

“Anytime. Just don’t expect me to stop teasing you,” Fujino added with a smirk.

Kyomoto laughed, a warmth spreading in her chest. Maybe being scared wasn’t so bad...

"Hey, you mind swinging by my house to hangout a little more?" Fujino asked. "I'd love to!" Kyomoto replied.

-------------------------
The two eventually arrived at Fujino's house. The sun was setting, casting a warm glow through the windows as they flopped down onto the kotatsu, the comforting heat enveloping them.

“Did you see how freaked out you got in there?” Fujino teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “You were ready to call in an exorcist!”

Kyomoto couldn’t help but laugh, her nerves from the temple slowly fading away. “I-I was just being cautious!” she replied, playfully shoving Fujino.

The two girls settled into their familiar rhythm, sharing stories and laughter, their sketchbooks spread out before them. Fujino flipped through her notes and drawings, showcasing her imaginative character designs and sketches from their day. “Check this out!” she exclaimed, pointing to a dastard-looking evil spirit. “I’m thinking this could be one of the antagonists in Metal Parade!”

“That’s amazing!” Kyomoto praised, genuinely impressed. “I love how you captured the energy in this one.”

As they continued to go through their sketches, Kyomoto shared her work, feeling proud of her detailed backgrounds. “And here’s the temple we visited today!” she said, her cheeks warming with excitement.

Fujino leaned in closer, her eyes widening in admiration. “Wow, Kyomoto! This is so beautiful. You added a lot of depth!” She paused, her gaze shifting to a section of the sketch that showed the temple. “And what’s this?” she asked, pointing to a series of strange, eerie paintings in the background that Kyomoto had drawn in.

Kyomoto furrowed her brow, trying to recall what she had seen. “Oh, those… they were in the temple. You know, the ones in the room that you found me in?”

Fujino’s expression turned puzzled. “What? No, those weren’t there. I don’t remember seeing any paintings like that at all!”

“But I could’ve sworn I saw them! They were… really intense, like they were watching me,” Kyomoto insisted, her voice trembling slightly at the memory.

Fujino shook her head, a hint of disbelief crossing her face. “Are you sure you weren’t just imagining it? It’s kind of weird, right? I mean, if they were there, I would have noticed.”

Kyomoto’s heart sank a little, feeling a mix of confusion and unease. “I—I thought they were just part of the atmosphere or something. Maybe it was a weird art technique? I don’t know…”

"Now that you mention it..." Fujino began "I did get this weird feeling while exploring the place. When I explored the upper level without you, it felt like I was being followed. The longer I stayed up there, the more goosebumps I got, so I went outside to get some fresh air."

Kyomoto's face went pale. "Y-you're teasing me again arent' you...?" she asked "P-please say you are..."

"No, I'm serious." Fujino replied sincerely "It really did feel like someone, or SOMETHING, was following me."

"This isn't funny Fujino...cut it out..." Kyomoto pleaded.

"I swear on EVERYTHING I LOVE I am not pranking you" said Fujino "We should look this place up online,” Fujino suggested, pulling out her phone. “Maybe there are other explorers who’ve felt the same way.”

They navigated to a site called UrbanExplorerFinds.com, known for helping urban explorers recommend places and share experiences. Once on the site, they scrolled through various entries about the temple, finding some unsettling stories.

“Look at this one!” Fujino exclaimed, tapping on a post titled “Strange Occurrences at the Old Temple.” As they read, Kyomoto’s heart raced. The explorer described feeling a cold draft despite being in a sealed room, coupled with the sensation of being watched. They even mentioned having heard disembodied voices calling their names.

An eery silence filled the room.

“And check this out,” Fujino said, her voice barely above a whisper. “Someone claimed to have seen shadowy figures moving in the corners of their vision, and when they turned, nothing was there. They said it felt like they were being followed as they moved deeper into the temple.”

Kyomoto felt her stomach drop.

Fujino scrolled further, her eyes scanning through more stories. “Here’s another one: a couple of explorers claimed they stumbled into a hidden room, and when they entered, they saw old paintings—just like the ones I didn’t remember seeing!”

...

Kyomoto’s breath hitched. She could feel her heart rate rise as sweat began dripping down her neck.

As they finished reading the unsettling entries on UrbanExplorerFinds.com, Fujino suddenly had an idea. “Let’s look up the history of the temple! Maybe there’s something more to all of this.”

Kyomoto nodded, her heart still racing from the ghostly accounts. They quickly switched tabs and typed in the name of the temple, and a series of results popped up. The first few entries were innocuous enough—descriptions of its architectural beauty and cultural significance. But as they scrolled down, the mood shifted dramatically.

“Whoa…,” Fujino murmured, her eyes widening. “It says here that there were several murders connected to this place… like, really gruesome stuff.”

Kyomoto leaned closer, her pulse quickening. “What kind of murders?”

Fujino read aloud: “In the late 1800s, a group of travelers was found dead inside the temple, their bodies mysteriously missing vital organs, and all of them missing their heads. Local legend has it that the spirits of those who died there still roam the temple, seeking vengeance for their untimely demise.”

Kyomoto felt a chill run down her spine, her mind racing with possibilities. “So it’s haunted?” she whispered. “F-f-for real..?”

“And it gets worse,” Fujino continued, her voice shaky. “There are rumors that anyone who tries to uncover the truth about the temple vanishes without a trace. Authorities warned locals to not let their children near the premises of the temple, as there have been reports of strange figures leading them deep into the forest. To this day, they have not been found.”

The two girls exchanged wide-eyed glances, the weight of the stories sinking in. Sweat began to bead on their foreheads as silence enveloped them. Kyomoto’s heart thudded in her chest, feeling the oppressive weight of the ominous atmosphere.

"I-I-I told you it was a bad idea!" Kyomoto cried "W-we could've ended up missing!"

"H-how was I supposed to know?!" Fujino retorted defensively "I'm freaked out too y'know!"

Suddenly, they both felt a presence behind them—hands resting gently on their shoulders.

“AHHH!” they screamed in unison, jumping from their seats.

“Jeez, what's gotten you two so riled up?” Fujino’s dad stood behind them, looking both confused and amused. “You girls scared me half to death!”

They both laughed nervously, the tension breaking. “U-um, w-we just finished watching a horror movie dad! T-that's all!” Fujino stammered. Kyomoto gripped her chest tightly. Her heart still racing from the sudden fright.

"Ah, I see." Fujino's dad chuckled "Well, I just wanted to check up on you girls. Don't make too much noise, alright? Your sister's trying to study next door." Fujino's dad left the room.

As the door clicked shut, Fujino's nervous laughter faded, replaced by an uneasy silence.

"L-let's not go near that place a-anymore, Fujino.." Kyomoto spoke up, her voice still trembling.

"A-agreed."

As the evening wore on, Kyomoto hesitated, glancing at the window. The sky had darkened, and the thought of walking home alone filled her with dread. “Um, Fujino?” she said, her voice small. “Do you think it’s okay if I stay the night? I don’t want to walk home in the dark…or be alone tonight...”

Fujino grinned, obviously relieved. “O-of course! My parents won’t mind at all. Plus, we can keep each other company. To be honest, I didn't want to be alone either”

As they settled in for the night, the earlier excitement faded into a sense of unease. They laughed and shared stories, but the weight of the day’s revelations hung heavy in the air.

When it was finally time to sleep, Kyomoto lay awake in the dark, her heart racing. Every creak of the house made her jump, and the shadows danced ominously on the walls. She couldn’t shake the images from their explorations or the tales they had read.

Next to her, she could hear Fujino toss and turn.

"F-Fujino...a-are you awake..?" Kyomoto asked, her voice barely above a hush.

"No, I'm in the middle of dreaming right now, sorry," Fujino replied "Try again in a few hours."

"O-okay...I'm sorry for interrupting your dream.." Kyomoto said weakly.

Fujino snorted, turning around to face her friend "I'm kidding. What's up? Can't sleep?"

Kyomoto shook her head, feeling the tightness in her chest. “No… I keep thinking about what we read.”

“Same here. I thought I’d be tired after today, but my mind won’t shut off.”

"H-hey..Fujino..." Kyomoto said shyly “D-do you think… c-could I hold onto you while I try to sleep? It helps relax when we're together like that.”

Kyomoto noticed a small blush formed on Fujino's face, but it evaporated as quickly as it'd formed. "O-okay.." Fujino replied quietly.

Kyomoto shuffled closer, feeling a mix of warmth and comfort as she wrapped her arms around Fujino’s waist. The contact eased the tension in her body, and she nestled her head against Fujino’s shoulder.

“T-thank you,” Kyomoto murmured, flashing a small smile as her eyes fluttered shut.

As they lay together, the steady rhythm of Fujino’s breathing soon matched Kyomoto’s heartbeat, creating a soothing melody in the stillness of the night. Fujino squeezed Kyomoto’s hand, a gentle reassurance that filled the room with warmth.

It took a while, but eventually, the world outside faded into the background, and the two friends drifted into a peaceful slumber, holding onto each other tightly.

Chapter Text

Fujino awoke to the soft glow of morning light filtering through her curtains, the gentle sound of chirping birds outside heralding the start of a new day. She stretched lazily, a yawn escaping her lips as she sat up in bed, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. Her room, adorned with sketches pinned to the walls and art supplies scattered about, felt like a comforting cocoon.

Reluctantly, she swung her legs over the side of the bed and padded to the bathroom, the cool floor sending a shiver up her spine. After washing her face, she brushed her teeth, glancing at her reflection. A faint smile tugged at her lips as she thought about Kyomoto. Memories of their recent adventures flickered in her mind, and she couldn't help but feel a warmth in her chest.

Fujino slipped into her favorite oversized sweater and a pair of comfortable jeans, opting for practicality over style for school. After a quick comb through her hair, she decided to leave it in loose waves, framing her face softly. With a final glance in the mirror, she made her way to the kitchen.

The scent of breakfast wafted through the air, her mom bustling around as she flipped pancakes on the stove. “Good morning, sleepyhead! You’re up early today,” her mom remarked with a smile.

“Morning! I thought I’d get a head start,” Fujino replied, grabbing a plate and filling it with pancakes. As she settled at the table, she noticed a few sketches she'd left out from the night before, their vivid colors reminding her of the adventures she'd had with Kyomoto.

Once she finished breakfast, Fujino still had some time before she needed to leave for school. She plopped down at her desk, pulling out her sketchbook. Doodling helped clear her mind, so she began to fill the pages with loose sketches—characters, landscapes, and even a few snippets of ideas for their arc in Metal Parade.

As she doodled, her mind drifted back to the night they had cuddled together. That morning, when dawn broke, the soft light illuminated the room, casting a warm glow over Fujino and Kyomoto. Fujino had awoken earlier than her friend, her mind still heavy with sleep. But as she lay there, she couldn't help but be captivated by the sight before her.

Kyomoto was nestled close, her arms wrapped tightly around Fujino's waist, a peaceful expression on her face. The gentle rise and fall of her friend's chest matched the rhythm of her soft, sleepy breaths. A small drool mark adorned the pillow, and Fujino fought back a giggle at how adorable Kyomoto looked in that moment.

Fujino's heart fluttered inexplicably, a strange warmth spreading through her as she studied Kyomoto’s features. The sunlight kissed her cheeks, making them appear even more plump and rosy. It reminded her of the playful comment she’d made the previous day about Kyomoto’s “plumpy cheeks,” and she couldn't suppress a smile. They really were the perfect cushion for a pillow, she thought.

Curiosity got the better of her, and she reached out, gently running her fingers through Kyomoto's hair. The strands were soft and silky, and as she absentmindedly twirled a few locks around her fingers, she found herself feeling a strange mix of affection and protectiveness.

She then traced her fingers lightly along Kyomoto’s cheek, marveling at the way her friend's skin felt beneath her touch. It was soft and warm, and she noticed the faintest twitch of Kyomoto's lips as if she were smiling in her sleep. This intimate moment felt different from their usual playful interactions, sending a fluttering sensation through Fujino that she couldn't quite put a name to.

As Fujino sat there, she contemplated the bond they shared. The adventure they'd embarked on together, the laughs, and even the moments of vulnerability—everything felt significant. But this quiet, serene morning seemed to stir something deeper within her, something she couldn’t fully understand yet.

With a soft sigh, she decided to let Kyomoto enjoy her peaceful slumber a little longer, her heart full as she continued to play with her hair, cherishing this fleeting moment of closeness.

The warmth of Kyomoto’s presence and the way her heart raced as she quietly studied her friend’s peaceful expression played over and over, each one more vivid than the last. What was this strange feeling? The desire to keep Kyomoto close fluttered through her, but Fujino still couldn’t define it.

With a sigh, she snapped the sketchbook shut and checked the time. Realizing she was running late, Fujino hurried to grab her things and head out the door.

Just as she was about to head out, her mom called after her. “Don’t forget to wear your jacket! It’s chilly out there.”

“Got it!” Fujino replied, grabbing her jacket from the hook by the door. As she stepped outside, the crisp air hit her, invigorating her senses and filling her with excitement for the day ahead.

With thoughts of her friends, classes, and perhaps even a drawing session with Kyomoto, Fujino walked to school, her heart a little lighter and her mind buzzing with possibilities.

The school day stretched ahead of Fujino, a familiar yet monotonous routine. In homeroom, she exchanged casual banter with her friends about weekend plans, teasing each other about their latest crushes. Despite the lighthearted atmosphere, Fujino felt somewhat detached, her thoughts lingering on Kyomoto’s shy smile and gentle laugh. Did she think about her too?

In English class, they were reading a classic novel, and while the teacher droned on about themes and symbolism, Fujino found it hard to concentrate. The characters seemed to blend together in her mind as she doodled little caricatures of them in the margins of her notebook. Every stroke of her pencil made her think of Kyomoto; she could imagine them transforming the characters into their own quirky story. What would Kyomoto add? Would she give them funny names? The idea made her grin, but it was short-lived as she caught herself daydreaming again.

“Ayumu!” The teacher’s voice snapped her back to reality. “On page 56, what problem did the protagonist and his friends encounter?” Blushing, she stammered out a half-hearted answer, her cheeks warming as she felt the weight of her classmates’ stares. "U-uh..u-uhm...they..." Fujino stammered "..I-I don't know..Mrs. Kawakami.." The teacher sighed. "Tatsuki, could you help Fujino out?"

"Yes ma'am!" her classmate replied "On page 56, the problem they....."

Sigh, this is so boring...

"Correct!" said Mrs. Kawakami "See, if you'd just paid attention instead of doodling stick figures in your notebook, you'd have known the answer, Ayumu."

"Y-yes..ma'am..I'm sorry, it won't happen again."

Fujino sat down, quickly returning to her doodles, trying to focus on the paper rather than the stifling gaze and whispers of the class.

Next was math class, and as the teacher wrote equations on the board, Fujino found solace in numbers. Calculating was straightforward, a welcome break from the emotional whirlpool of her thoughts about Kyomoto. Still, she couldn’t shake the image of her friend from her mind. She recalled how Kyomoto had struggled with fractions last week, her brow furrowed in concentration as she worked through the problems. Fujino made a mental note to offer her help later.

“Ayumu, can you solve this equation?” the teacher called. She blinked, her focus snapping back as she rushed to the board, cheeks flushed. She quickly wrote out the solution, and as the class applauded her success, she felt a fleeting rush of pride. Yet, even that thrill was overshadowed by her longing to share the victory with Kyomoto.

The remainder of her classes went about the same. She'd doze off into LaLa Land, daydream about potential adventures with Kyomoto, get called on by the teacher and chastised for not paying attention. This sucks....

Finally, lunch arrived, and she found herself sitting with her usual group of friends. They laughed and shared stories, but Fujino felt somewhat distant, her mind fixated on the thought of Kyomoto.

“Did you see the latest episode of that new anime?” one of her friends, Mia, exclaimed, leaning forward with excitement. “I can’t believe what happened to the main character! I was totally not expecting that twist!”

“Oh, I know! It was so intense!” another friend, Rika, chimed in. “I thought they were going to go the typical route and make him win, but instead—wow! They really went for it!”

Fujino nodded along, trying to engage more actively. “I haven’t caught up yet. I’ve been a little busy with sketches and schoolwork,” she admitted, feeling a twinge of regret for missing out on the conversation. “But I’ll have to watch it tonight.”

“You totally should! It’s so good,” Mia encouraged. “And you know what else? The art style is amazing! You’d probably appreciate it even more as an artist.”

Fujino’s heart swelled a little at the compliment, and she smiled, her thoughts drifting back to Kyomoto and their shared love of art. “Maybe Kyomoto and I can binge-watch it together,” she suggested casually, trying to sound nonchalant. The mention of Kyomoto brought an involuntary smile to her lips.

“Ah, Kyomoto! Are you two still doing that thing where you two hangout privately after school?” Rika teased, nudging Fujino with a grin.

Fujino shrugged playfully, trying to hide her blush. “Something like that. We just like to draw and explore new places to get inspiration for our manga, you know?”

“Exploring? Like the old temple?” Mia asked, her eyes lighting up. “You should totally go back and take more pictures! I want to see your sketches!”

The mention of the temple reminded Fujino of the previous adventure and the strange feelings she’d had while cuddling with Kyomoto. “I'll pass on giving it another visit. It was fun when we visited, but lots of creepy and unsettling things happened, so I'd rather not go back there.”

“Creepy? You have to tell us more! Did you see any ghosts?” Rika leaned in, eager for the juicy details.

Fujino chuckled, recalling their eerie experience. “Well, there were definitely some weird paintings... and I felt like I was being watched.”

“Oh, that’s so spooky! You’re not serious, are you?” Mia’s eyes widened in excitement. “Next time, you should bring a ghost-hunting kit!”

“Or at least a flashlight!” Rika laughed, shaking her head.

Fujino couldn’t help but laugh along with them, the camaraderie easing the lingering uncertainty in her heart. The conversation shifted to weekend plans, and Fujino felt a sense of belonging as they discussed potential hangouts and outings.

“What about going to that new café downtown?” Mia suggested. “I heard they have the best desserts!”

“Or we could check out the local market,” Rika added. “I think they have some cool art stalls!”

As they bounced ideas off each other, Fujino couldn’t help but feel grateful for her friends’ enthusiasm. Yet, in the back of her mind, Kyomoto lingered, a quiet presence woven into her thoughts and the fabric of her day. Would Kyomoto want to join them on these outings? The thought of spending more time with her friend filled Fujino with a warmth she couldn’t quite place, leaving her both excited and slightly perplexed as lunch drew to a close.

"By the way..." Mia said, leaning in. "What’s up with you today? You seemed really out of it in class, almost like you were pondering something important. What's going on?"

Fujino blinked, caught off guard. “Huh? Oh... uh, yeah, I was just... thinking about some stuff.”

“Like what?” Rika pressed, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. “You can tell us anything, you know.”

“OOOH!” Mizuki chimed in, her voice teasing. “Don’t tell me you were daydreaming about boys~!”

Fujino felt her cheeks flush, her heart racing at the suggestion. “Um, no... that’s not it…”

“Yeah?” Rika teased, smirking. “But you’re blushing right now! Y’know, I dunno if you’ve noticed, but Yusuke’s been staring at you a LOT lately!”

“Huh? Yusuke?” Fujino exclaimed, taken aback by this unexpected information.

“Yeah! Haven’t you noticed?” Mia said, nudging her. “He’s been looking at you in class ALL the time. Rumor has it he has a crush on you!”

Fujino sighed, trying to brush it off. “Knock it off, guys. You know how ridiculous the rumors at our school get. Besides, why would I go out with Yusuke of all people?”

“Ouch!” Mizuki exclaimed, her face scrunching up in mock pain. “That’s really harsh, Ayumu! If I were Yusuke, I’d be heartbroken!”

Fujino snorted. “Like YOU guys would ever go out with Yusuke.”

“HA! NOT IN A MILLION YEARS!” Rika cried, bursting into laughter, the others joining in.

“Well,” Mia began, her tone playful. “If Yusuke’s not your guy, then who is?”

“Yeah!” Mizuki chimed in enthusiastically. “I’m curious to know your type as well! You’ve always dodged the question during Girl’s Talk.”

“H-huh?” Fujino stammered, her mind racing. “Uhm, well, I’m just not really interested in that kind of stuff. Right now, I just want to focus on my art and school. I don’t really have anybody that I particularly like right now…” Though she couldn’t help but recall the warmth she felt during their sleepover.

“Really?? That’s so boringgg…” Rika complained, mockingly rolling her eyes. “That’s Ayumu for you—always studious and art-focused.”

Fujino chuckled, but the thought of Kyomoto lingered in the back of her mind. “Okay, fine, but maybe I’ll consider it when I find someone who’s not just a pretty face.”

As their lunch continued, the conversation shifted to lighter topics—upcoming school events and plans for the weekend. Fujino felt a mixture of comfort and distraction in the lively chatter, but deep down, her thoughts kept drifting back to Kyomoto.

After school, Fujino walked out of the gates, finally free from the distractions of class, but her mind still swimming with thoughts of Kyomoto. She hesitated for a moment, then impulsively sent her a text:

Fujino: "Hey, wanna hang out? Just walk around for a bit?"

It didn’t take long for Kyomoto to respond:

Kyomoto: "Sure! Where should I meet you?"

They agreed to meet up at Fujino's house like usual.

Fujino sat on her bed, tapping her pencil against her sketchbook, trying to shake off the unfamiliar nerves that buzzed in her chest. She had invited Kyomoto over like they always did, but for some reason, today felt different. She was more...anxious? That couldn’t be right. It was just Kyomoto. They hung out all the time. So why did her hands feel a little shaky, and why was she suddenly worried about what they’d talk about?

She glanced at the clock. Kyomoto would be here any minute.

Fujino tried to distract herself by sketching, but her mind kept drifting. She thought back to the sleepover, the way Kyomoto had clung to her as they drifted off, her gentle breath on Fujino's arm. It had been...comforting. Sweet. And now, every time she thought about it, her stomach flipped a little. She couldn’t explain it.

The doorbell rang, snapping her out of her thoughts. Fujino quickly hopped up, smoothing out her clothes as she made her way to the door. As she opened it, she was greeted by Kyomoto's familiar smile, her hair slightly tousled by the wind. Fujino felt that strange warmth creep up again. She quickly pushed it down, forcing a smile in return.

“Hey, ready for our walk?” Kyomoto asked, completely unaware of the whirlwind of thoughts spinning through Fujino’s head.

“Yeah, let’s go,” Fujino replied, her voice steady, though inside, she couldn’t help but notice the way her heart raced just a little faster at the sight of her friend.

As they walked, Kyomoto hummed quietly to herself, clearly content just being with Fujino. Her oblivious happiness was evident, as she chattered about the latest manga she’d read and ideas she had for new art pieces.

As Kyomoto rambled on, her usual excited energy bubbling through the conversation, Fujino took note of things she hadn’t noticed before. Fujino’s gaze lingered on her friend’s face. The messy strands of Kyomoto’s long hair framed her cheeks, and something about her appearance made Fujino pause. She’d never really taken the time to study her friend this closely before. She couldn't help but think it suited her friend's gentle, quiet demeanor. Kyomoto’s beauty mark near the bottom left corner of her mouth caught Fujino’s eye. It was subtle, but now that she noticed it, she found it hard to look away. Her mind, which was already muddled with confusing feelings, suddenly zeroed in on how oddly cute that little feature was. It added a soft kind of charm to her friend’s face, something delicate and distinctly Kyomoto. She couldn’t help but smile.

"Fujino?" Kyomoto’s voice broke through her thoughts, pulling her back to reality. She blinked, realizing she had been staring. Her eyes lingered on her more than she intended, but she couldn’t help it.

"Oh—sorry! What were you saying?" Fujino asked, quickly trying to cover her moment of distraction.

Kyomoto just laughed, completely unaware of the mess of emotions that had stirred up in her friend. She almost tripped over her feet again, and Fujino instinctively reached out to steady her.

"Geez, Kyomoto," Fujino sighed, though her heart raced slightly. "You’re going to end up face first on the pavement if you keep this up."

Kyomoto grinned sheepishly, brushing her messy hair out of her face "S-sorry.."

It wasn’t something she’d thought much about before, but the way Kyomoto constantly tripped over her own feet or fumbled with her long hair had a strange charm to it. It wasn’t just the physical clumsiness—there was a lightness to Kyomoto’s movements, an innocence in the way she laughed at herself after each small stumble.

Her excitement over the simplest things—like the changing colors of the leaves or the sound of birds—made Fujino smile. She had always appreciated how Kyomoto found joy in the small, quiet moments of life, but today it felt different. Every smile, every laugh, sent a warmth through Fujino’s chest that left her feeling off-balance.

As Kyomoto spoke, her eyes lighting up, Fujino found herself lost in the sound of her voice. “You’re so happy today,” Fujino remarked with a chuckle, though she felt the words were more for her than for Kyomoto.

Kyomoto beamed. “Of course! It’s fun hanging out with you.”

Fujino's heart skipped a beat. She tried to brush off the feeling, but the way Kyomoto said it—so genuine and sweet—made her chest feel tight. She didn't understand it yet, but it was clear: something inside her was changing.

They walked for a little longer, chatting about random things, but Fujino’s mind remained in a whirlwind. She wondered if Kyomoto ever thought about her in the same way, but looking at her friend now—so carefree and oblivious—it was clear that Kyomoto had no idea what was going on in Fujino’s head.

As they approached the edge of their neighborhood, Fujino felt a strange urge to hold onto the moment a little longer. “Wanna come over for a bit?” Fujino asked, hoping to stretch out their time together.

Kyomoto nodded happily. "Yeah, let’s do it!"

And just like that, they headed toward Fujino's house, Kyomoto still blissfully unaware of the emotional storm brewing within her friend. Fujino, on the other hand, couldn’t stop thinking about her, each step deeper into feelings she was only just starting to understand.

--------

Kyomoto followed closely behind Fujino as they returned to Fujino’s house, the familiar route feeling comfortable but never dull. As they walked, Kyomoto’s mind wandered, reflecting on how lucky she felt to have a friend like Fujino. Every time they hung out, it felt natural, fun, and effortless.

As soon as they stepped inside Fujino’s room, Kyomoto flopped down on the floor with her sketchbook, pulling her knees up and brushing back her long, messy hair, which kept getting in the way. She glanced up at Fujino, noticing how quiet she seemed, but Kyomoto figured her friend was just tired from the day. Not one to overthink things, she simply smiled, saying, “I guess we’ve got a lot to work on again, huh?”

Fujino chuckled, but something about her tone seemed... different. Kyomoto couldn't quite put her finger on it. But that thought quickly slipped away as Kyomoto, clumsy as ever, bumped into the coffee table while trying to stand up. The slight pain was nothing, but she let out an exaggerated groan, clutching her leg, which sent Fujino into a soft, amused laugh.

“I swear, Kyomoto, you’re like a walking disaster sometimes,” Fujino teased.

"Aha..." Kyomoto responded with a sheepish grin, not the least bit embarrassed by her clumsiness. To her, it was all part of the charm of their hangouts—there was always something to laugh about. And besides, as long as Fujino didn’t seem to mind, Kyomoto was perfectly content with her quirky, uncoordinated self.

Kyomoto sat cross-legged on Fujino’s floor, idly flipping through pages of her sketchbook, occasionally scribbling random doodles and bits of ideas that had popped into her mind throughout the day. Fujino’s room was filled with their artwork—her sketches and Fujino’s comics decorated the walls and desk like they always did, a reminder of how much time they’d spent together, creating worlds from their imaginations.

Today, though, something felt different. Fujino had been quieter than usual. Kyomoto, with her naturally oblivious nature, didn’t think much of it at first, but she began to notice how Fujino’s eyes lingered on her longer than normal, how her friend’s usual sarcastic comments were replaced with soft laughter or thoughtful looks.

Without warning, Kyomoto’s phone buzzed on the table, and as she reached to grab it, her elbow caught the corner of Fujino’s pencil case, knocking it over with a loud clatter. Pencils rolled everywhere, and Kyomoto quickly dropped her phone, scrambling to gather the scattered art supplies.

“Sorry!” she said, flustered, as she tried to stuff the pencils back into the case, her hands fumbling in a panic.

Fujino burst out laughing. “How are you so clumsy, Kyomoto?” she teased, leaning down to help pick up the mess. “It’s like you’ve got two left hands.”

Kyomoto pouted, her cheeks puffing slightly in embarrassment, but she couldn’t help but smile when Fujino laughed.

The two of them finished cleaning up, and as Kyomoto settled back into her spot, she noticed Fujino still smiling.

“Y’know, I don’t mind it,” Fujino said suddenly.

“Huh?” Kyomoto tilted her head.

“The way you are. Clumsy and all...” Fujino’s voice trailed off, a soft blush creeping up her cheeks as she fiddled with her pencil. “I think it’s... cute.”

Kyomoto blinked, taken aback for a moment. It wasn’t often Fujino said things like that. She scratched her head, a nervous laugh escaping her lips. “Oh... uh, thanks?”

The room fell into a comfortable silence, and Kyomoto returned to her sketching, but a tiny part of her couldn’t shake the warmth that Fujino’s words left in her chest.

Suddenly, an idea popped into Kyomoto’s head. “Hey,” she said, glancing up with a mischievous grin, “what if we tried something new with our art for fun?”

Fujino raised an eyebrow. “New, how?”

“I don’t know, something we haven’t done before... maybe we could switch positions? Like, I do the characters, and you try doing the background! I think it’d be fun!”

"Hmm.." Fujino pondered "I don't think my background will look very good..but let's give it a try."

"Don't worry! I'm sure you'll be just fine!" Kyomoto said reassuringly, her face beaming with excitement "I'm sure that someone as talented as you will have no trouble adapting! Besides, I don't think I'll be able to produce anything more than stick figures..." Kyomoto chuckled.

"Well, why not!"

Excited by the prospect, the two of them began drawing in each other's respective styles, sending advice back and forth with the same energy that had brought them together in the first place. It felt natural, easy, and most importantly—fun. Even though there was something new lingering beneath the surface, neither of them felt the need to confront it just yet.

For now, they were just two artists, enjoying their time together.

Kyomoto eagerly gripped her pencil, her mind racing as she attempted to draw characters in Fujino’s style. It wasn’t long before her paper was filled with wobbly, disproportionate stick figures and a clumsy self-portrait. She stared at it for a second, then burst out laughing, unable to contain herself.

“Oh my god, look at this!” Kyomoto said between giggles, holding up the paper to Fujino. “It’s so bad! I don’t know how you make characters look so good all the time!”

Fujino glanced at the paper and couldn’t help but snicker herself. “Yeah, I mean… it’s, uh… definitely unique.” Her voice trailed off, clearly trying to be supportive. But then she noticed one particularly misshapen figure, its head way too big for its body. She bit her lip, suppressing a laugh.

Kyomoto, still laughing, waved her hand dramatically. “Stop! I know it’s awful!” She turned to Fujino, eyes gleaming. “But really, your backgrounds always amaze me. Like, how do you do that?”

Fujino blushed deeply, her gaze darting to the side. “You can be honest...even I have to admit it's pretty ugly compared to yours.” Her hand rubbed the back of her neck as she felt the heat rise in her cheeks. “But thank you though...”

Kyomoto blinked, tilting her head. “Why are you so red all of a sudden?”

Fujino’s mind scrambled for a response "Don't worry about it!". She quickly regained her composure, turning the tables. “Well, anyway, I think your drawings are... creative! Yeah, creative! I mean, look at that stick figure. It's got, uh, real... character.”

Kyomoto squinted at her drawing, then back at Fujino. “You’re just being nice, aren’t you?”

Fujino grinned. “Of course! But I really mean it when I say I think you have a certain charm in your style.” She reached over and lightly poked Kyomoto’s arm. “It’s cute.”

The compliment caught Kyomoto off-guard, and for a second, she just sat there blinking. a small blush forming on her face. She shook her head, still confused by Fujino’s odd behavior. “Uh..um..t-thank you, Fujino.”

They both exchanged bashful smiles, settling back into the relaxed comfort of their usual banter. Though the atmosphere felt different, neither one was ready to acknowledge the subtle shift between them just yet.

As they continued to exchange shy glances and awkward compliments, the tension in the air softened back into their usual playful dynamic. Still, Fujino found herself sneaking glances at Kyomoto, her thoughts spiraling in ways she couldn't quite articulate.

Kyomoto, completely oblivious to the mess of feelings swirling around in Fujino's head, was already diving back into her attempt to draw a character. She furrowed her brow, her tongue sticking out a little as she concentrated, completely unaware of how endearing Fujino found that small habit.

"Okay, round two!" Kyomoto announced, determined to improve. But it didn’t take long before her stick figures looked as wobbly as ever, earning another laugh from her. “It looks so bad...How do you even draw proper faces?!” She looked at Fujino in desperation.

Fujino, still feeling the warmth of the earlier compliments, chuckled softly. “It's just... practice. Lots of it.” She watched Kyomoto's earnest attempt at a character and then added, "But, you know... there's something kind of adorable about how clumsy your drawings are. Like, they're so... you." The words tumbled out before she could stop herself, and she felt her face heat up again. What's happening to me? What am I doing? What am I saying?

Kyomoto raised an eyebrow, confused. "What's that supposed to mean...?" She gestured to the paper filled with awkward stick figures, clearly unconvinced. "I can't even draw stick figures..."

Fujino chuckled "Here, come over to my side, I'll show you how to do it."

Kyomoto, still chuckling at her own messy stick figures, moved around the table when Fujino beckoned her over. "Yes! Show me how it's done, Master Fujino!" she said while saluting, trying to suppress her embarrassment with humor. She sat down next to Fujino, watching closely as her friend picked up the pencil and began sketching smoothly.

Completely engrossed, Kyomoto leaned in closer without even realizing it, focusing entirely on the paper. Fujino explained each step, but as Kyomoto hunched over her shoulder, her full attention fixated on the movements of the pencil, something shifted in the air.

Kyomoto, in her usual unconcerned manner, absentmindedly draped her arms around Fujino, resting her chin near her friend's shoulder as she watched the drawing come to life. “Ohhh, so that’s how you do the eyes,” she murmured, her voice soft with amazement.

Meanwhile, Fujino was desperately trying to keep her composure. Her heart raced, but she didn’t know why. They had always been physical, always this close, so why was her mind now swirling with strange feelings? She tried to focus on the drawing, the shading, the lines—but Kyomoto’s presence so near, her arms around her waist, made her concentration falter. She gulped, her hands trembling slightly as she sketched.

It was frustrating in a way. This was Kyomoto, shy, faint-hearted, clumsy friend who had been by her side for as long as she could remember. Yet something about this moment—this warmth—felt different, making Fujino’s thoughts spiral. She felt her cheeks heat up, fighting the urge to stiffen under Kyomoto's casual touch.

"F-Focus on the way the lines blend here," Fujino said, her voice wavering only slightly, hoping Kyomoto wouldn't notice.

But Kyomoto was oblivious to the internal struggle, entirely mesmerized by the drawing, her arms still loosely wrapped around Fujino as she rested comfortably against her. "Wow, you're so good at this... I can never get the eyes right!" she said, laughing softly.

Fujino’s heart fluttered again. She wasn’t sure how long she could handle this strange, warm feeling without breaking, but she kept sketching, trying her best to hold it together.

As Kyomoto stayed leaned over Fujino’s shoulder, the tension only built. Fujino could barely think straight with her friend so close, feeling Kyomoto’s breath occasionally brush her neck. Her fingers hesitated for a moment before continuing to sketch, trying to distract herself with the drawing. But Kyomoto’s warm presence was impossible to ignore.

Kyomoto, however, was completely absorbed in the lesson, blissfully unaware of the storm of emotions brewing in Fujino’s chest. “I never realized you had to layer the lines like that for shading!” she exclaimed, tightening her arms around Fujino without thinking.

The motion nearly sent Fujino over the edge. Her pencil slipped, creating an unintentional line across the drawing. She tensed but quickly corrected it. Why am I acting like this? she thought, mentally scolding herself. They had always been this close, had always touched, so why was her heart racing now?

Kyomoto’s innocent laughter pulled her back. “Sorry! Did I distract you?” she asked, not moving from her spot.

“No, no, it’s fine,” Fujino mumbled, feeling her cheeks warm again. She forced a smile and continued sketching. It was so strange—this tension, this flustered feeling—but she couldn’t bring herself to pull away. Instead, she tried to play it cool, offering Kyomoto the same easy-going energy she always had.

Kyomoto’s eyes remained glued to the page. “You make it look so easy,” she murmured, in awe. “If I could draw like you... maybe I wouldn’t keep producing stick figures.”

Fujino chuckled softly, trying to ease her own nerves. “You’ll get there. Stick figures have their charm, you know?” Like you.

Her words felt like an echo of their usual banter, but something deeper lingered underneath. She couldn’t understand it, but she didn’t want to disrupt this closeness either. With Kyomoto practically draped over her, Fujino continued to sketch, even as her thoughts continued to spin with confusion.

As Fujino and Kyomoto sat quietly, immersed in their drawings, the sound of the door opening startled them both. Fujino’s mother stepped into the room with a warm smile.

“Dinner’s ready, girls! Kyomoto, I made your favorite dish, too, so you better stay this time!” she teased lightly, wiping her hands on her apron.

Kyomoto’s eyes widened, her face flushing a little at the mention of her favorite meal. She quickly shook her head, trying to decline politely. “Oh, no, I really shouldn’t. I don’t want to impose or be a bother...”

“Impose?” Fujino's mom raised an eyebrow, hands on her hips. “You’ve practically become part of the family with how often you're here. You’re staying for dinner, young lady.”

Fujino added with a nudge, “Yeah, come on. You never say no, so why start now?”

Kyomoto squirmed in her seat, still feeling shy about it. “But really... I shouldn’t. You didn’t have to make anything special for me.”

Fujino’s mom waved off her concerns, pulling out a chair at the table. “Nonsense! I made it because I wanted to. Now stop worrying and come eat with us.”

Fujino leaned in with a mock-whisper, grinning. “She’ll never take no for an answer, so you might as well give in now.”

After a few more attempts to shyly refuse, Kyomoto finally relented, her face still a little pink. “O-Okay... I’ll stay,” she said, her voice soft.

“Good!” Fujino’s mom clapped her hands. “Now let’s eat before it gets cold.”

At the dinner table, Kyomoto felt small in the lively atmosphere. Fujino’s family was warm, welcoming, and full of energy—nothing like the quiet, isolated environment she was used to. They chatted animatedly about their day, and all the while, Kyomoto quietly nibbled at her food, blushing whenever anyone addressed her.

“Kyomoto,” Fujino’s dad started, his voice carrying across the room, “I hear you’re an artist too! Do you like drawing as much as Ayumu does?”

Kyomoto blushed deeply at the sudden attention, fumbling for a response. “Y-Yes... I’m trying to get better at it. I mostly draw landscapes...”

“Landscapes, huh?” Fujino’s mom chimed in with a bright smile. “So do you love being out in nature then?”

Kyomoto shook her head gently, her voice soft. “Not... not really. I prefer staying inside most of the time. It’s quieter.”

“Oh, I can relate,” Fujino’s older sister, Aiko, jumped in, her tone playful. “Ayumu’s always dragging people out to the weirdest places just to sketch something. It’s a miracle you put up with it!”

Kyomoto giggled nervously, unsure how to respond. “Well, it’s... it’s not so bad when it’s with her.”

When it's with me, huh...

Fujino’s father laughed heartily. “It’s always better with good company, right? Ayumu’s lucky to have a friend like you who sticks around for all her art adventures.”

“How did you get into drawing landscapes? Have you always liked art?” Fujino’s mom asked, leaning forward with interest.

Kyomoto hesitated before replying, “I’ve always liked looking at art, but I didn’t start drawing seriously until a few years ago. It... helps me relax.”

Aiko nodded thoughtfully. “I totally get that. I like painting my nails when I’m stressed. Art can be soothing, even if it's something simple.”

Fujino’s mom added warmly, “It sounds like you and Ayumu make a great pair—she loves drawing characters, and you’re all about those beautiful landscapes. You complement each other well.”

Kyomoto blushed at the compliment, her gaze flickering over to Fujino for reassurance, but Fujino, much to her own confusion, remained unusually quiet. Normally, she’d jump into these kinds of conversations, teasing Kyomoto or joking with her parents. But tonight, she was... different. Quiet. Reserved. Every so often, her eyes drifted toward Kyomoto, studying her as if seeing her for the first time. She noticed the small details: the way Kyomoto's bangs fell unevenly across her forehead, or how her lips curved slightly when she nervously smiled. The beauty mark near her mouth that Fujino had never really paid attention to before somehow stood out more tonight.

Her mind wandered, focusing on those little things more than she wanted to admit. She had always been close to Kyomoto—closer than anyone else. They spent hours drawing together, hanging out, and laughing about everything. But something about today felt different, and she wasn’t sure why. Every time she glanced at Kyomoto, her chest tightened just a little bit, as if her emotions were bubbling up and spilling over in ways she didn’t understand.

Noticing the dynamic, Aiko turned to her younger sister with a grin. “Hey, Ayumu, you’re quieter than usual today. Something on your mind?”

Fujino’s eyes widened slightly, caught off guard by the question. “N-No, nothing. Just listening.”

Her dad raised an eyebrow. “Uh-huh. You sure about that?”

Fujino’s mom gently cut in, sensing her daughter’s discomfort. “We’re just glad to see you both getting along so well. It’s nice when friends can share interests.”

Kyomoto, feeling the warmth from everyone’s attention, smiled softly and nodded, though she still felt a bit shy under the spotlight. The conversation continued around her, but the tightness in her chest slowly loosened, comforted by how accepting Fujino’s family was.

After the meal, as the sky darkened outside, Fujino’s dad insisted on walking Kyomoto home. “It’s getting late, and we wouldn’t want you walking alone in the dark.”

“O-oh! N-no, it's okay!” Kyomoto protested, flustered. “I-I don’t want to be any more trouble!”

“It’s no trouble at all,” Fujino’s father said firmly, standing up from the table. “Besides, we’ll sleep better knowing you got home safe.”

Kyomoto blushed, clearly embarrassed but grateful. “O-okay. Thank you so much... for everything.”

As Fujino’s dad grabbed his coat, the rest of the family waved her off warmly, telling her to come back anytime. Fujino’s mom smiled as she watched them leave, then turned to her daughter with a soft, knowing look.

“You’ve been awfully quiet tonight, Ayumu,” her mom said once the room was empty.

Fujino blinked, surprised at the comment. “Huh? I guess I was just... thinking.”

Her mom smiled knowingly. “I saw you glancing at Kyomoto a lot.”

Fujino felt her heart race at the remark. “I—I was just making sure she was okay,” she stammered, brushing off the comment with a quick wave of her hand.

Her mom raised an eyebrow but didn’t push any further. “If you ever want to talk, you know I’m here.”

Fujino nodded, suddenly eager to retreat to her room. “Thanks, Mom. I’m just... tired.”

As she lay down in bed later that night, her thoughts kept circling back to Kyomoto—her soft voice, the way she had laughed shyly at dinner, and the warmth that had bloomed in Fujino’s chest whenever their eyes met. She didn’t quite understand why everything felt so different now, but the feelings lingered, gentle and persistent, as she drifted off to sleep.

-------------------------------

As Kyomoto walked alongside Fujino’s dad, she couldn't shake off the strange feelings that had lingered all evening. Fujino had seemed different today—quieter, more distracted than usual. Kyomoto’s mind raced, wondering if she’d done something wrong. Did she say something off during their drawing session? Was Fujino upset with her?

Kyomoto’s thoughts began spiraling as they walked through the quiet streets, the cool evening air brushing her face. What if she didn’t enjoy spending time with me today? she thought, her stomach twisting. The idea of having upset Fujino made her chest ache. Kyomoto tried to calm herself, taking deep breaths. Maybe she just wasn’t feeling well... That made more sense, she decided, her nervousness fading a bit as she reassured herself. She’s probably tired or stressed about school.

Just as Kyomoto’s thoughts started to settle, Fujino’s dad broke the silence. “You seemed pretty quiet tonight too,” he said, glancing at her with a kind smile. “Dinner wasn’t too overwhelming, was it?”

Kyomoto smiled weakly. “N-No, not at all. Your family is really nice… I’m just not used to big dinners like that.”

He chuckled softly. “Yeah, we can be a little noisy. Ayumu’s mom always says we’re like a circus. But you know, you’re always welcome. We consider you part of the family.”

The words warmed Kyomoto’s heart, and she felt herself relax a little more. “Thank you. It means a lot to me.”

They continued walking in silence for a moment before Fujino’s dad spoke again. “You and Ayumu... you two have known each other for a while now, huh?”

Kyomoto nodded. “Y-yes, ever since a year-and-a-half ago. She’s always been... really kind to me.”

“I’ve noticed,” he said, his tone casual but curious. “You two spend a lot of time together. Ayumu doesn’t talk much about her friends, but I can tell she really cares about you.”

Kyomoto felt a rush of warmth at his words, but her heart also squeezed in confusion. She thought back to Fujino’s strange behavior earlier. Had she really been quiet because of something Kyomoto had done? Trying to shake off the doubt, she focused on his question. “I care about her too. She’s... special.”

Fujino’s dad smiled softly, nodding. “That’s good to hear. You two really balance each other out. Ayumu’s got a good heart—she’s outgoing and full of energy, always ready to jump into something new. But she can be impulsive sometimes, diving in headfirst without thinking things through. You, on the other hand, are more reserved, and thoughtful. You have this quiet strength that keeps her grounded. I think that’s why your chemistry works so well—whether it’s in art or in life. You help her slow down and think, and she pushes you to step out of your shell a little more. You make each other better.”

He chuckled, giving her a knowing look. “You push each other to be better.”

Kyomoto’s heart fluttered at his words. She had always admired Fujino’s quiet determination and the way she always supported her, even without words. But now, she wondered if there was something more to those moments, especially given how strange the day had felt.

“Do you two ever work on art together?” he asked, changing the subject.

“Sometimes,” Kyomoto replied. “She’s really good at characters, and I usually focus on the backgrounds. We... complement each other, I guess.”

“That’s great,” he said, his voice filled with admiration. “Ayumu doesn’t talk about it, but we can tell she loves what she does. It’s nice to know she has someone like you to share that with.”

Kyomoto blushed at the compliment, her steps slowing as they approached her house. “I’m... really lucky to have her as a friend,” she murmured, her thoughts drifting back to Fujino again, wondering what had changed between them that day.

They stopped at Kyomoto’s gate, and she turned to Fujino’s dad, bowing slightly. “Thank you for walking me home... and for dinner.”

“No need to thank me,” he said with a smile, waving her off. “Just make sure to come by again soon. Ayumu’s always happier when you’re around.”

Kyomoto gave a small, shy smile and nodded. “I will. Goodnight.” As she walked into her house, her thoughts lingered on the day’s events and Fujino’s odd behavior. Though she couldn’t quite put her finger on what was different, she found herself hoping things would go back to normal the next time they met.

Chapter Text

The room was quiet, save for the soft rustling of papers and the distant hum of the night. Kyomoto and Fujino sat on the floor of Fujino's room, staring at the stack of completed pages in front of them. Metal Parade—their one-shot manga—was finally finished. The project that had begun when they were 12 was now complete, and at 13 and a half, they had poured countless hours into this labor of love.

Kyomoto’s heart swelled with emotion as she gently ran her fingers over the pages. It was hard to believe they had done it—86 pages of hard work, countless revisions, and sleepless nights. Tears welled up in her eyes as the reality of their accomplishment sank in. She tried to hold them back, but her emotions overwhelmed her, and soon she was softly crying.

Fujino, noticing her friend’s tears, sighed dramatically but couldn’t hide the affectionate smile on her face. “Kyomoto, are you seriously crying over this?” she teased, though her tone was gentle.

Kyomoto quickly wiped her eyes, blushing. “I’m sorry... I-I don’t know why I’m crying. It’s just... we actually finished it. After all this time... it’s done.”

Fujino chuckled, shaking her head as she nudged Kyomoto’s shoulder playfully. “You don’t need to apologize. I get it. We’ve been working on this forever.” She looked at the pages with pride, her voice softening. “And it came out awesome. We should be proud.”

Kyomoto sniffled, nodding as she gazed at their creation. “I just never thought we’d finish something like this... Not something that mattered so much.”

Fujino sighed again, rolling her eyes in an exaggerated fashion. “You’re such a sap,” she teased, but her smile never faltered. “Anyway, you know what this means, right?”

Kyomoto blinked, confused. “What?”

Fujino’s eyes lit up with excitement, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. “It means we celebrate! My parents are out on a date night, Aiko is out with friends, so the house is ours. What do you say we stay up all night? We can play games, eat snacks, and just hang out. Come on, it’ll be fun!”

Kyomoto’s eyes widened, feeling a flutter of anxiety. “S-Stay up all night?”

Fujino nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah! We’ve never done it before, right? We worked hard, so we deserve a little fun. Let’s celebrate properly.”

Kyomoto hesitated, the idea making her feel nervous. “I... I don’t know. I’ve never stayed up all night before. What if I get too tired?”

Fujino waved off her concerns with a casual grin. “Don’t worry about it. It’s just one night. Besides, if you start getting sleepy, I’ll make sure to keep you awake. We’ll start with games, then when we’re hungry, we’ll raid the kitchen for snacks. We can talk about whatever pops into our heads. Trust me, it’ll be awesome.”

Kyomoto fidgeted, chewing her lip in thought. She wasn’t used to doing anything so spontaneous, but the excitement in Fujino’s eyes was contagious. “Okay... I guess I could try. But you have to promise to wake me up if I start falling asleep.”

Fujino grinned widely, reaching out to give her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. “Deal. There’s no way you’re getting out of this one!”

With that, the girls sprang into action. They grabbed pillows and blankets, setting up a cozy nest in the middle of the room. Fujino raided her family’s snack stash, returning with an armful of chips, candy, and sodas. They settled into their little fort, starting off with their favorite games, the laughter and lighthearted conversation filling the room.

With their fort set up and snacks within reach, Kyomoto and Fujino settled into their cozy corner, grabbing their controllers to start with Mario Kart: Double Dash on the GameCube. However, Kyomoto hesitated, looking at the screen with a bit of uncertainty.

"I, uh... don’t really know how to play," Kyomoto admitted softly, glancing over at Fujino.

Fujino’s face lit up with a grin. "Don’t worry! I’ll show you how it’s done." She immediately launched into a demonstration round, choosing Mushroom Cup and starting on one of the simpler tracks. As the race began, Fujino narrated her every move, trying to explain the basics in her own animated way.

"Okay, so first thing, you wanna make sure you get the boost at the start," Fujino said, pressing down on the gas right as the countdown hit "Go!" Her kart sped off the line, leaving her opponents in the dust. "See? That’s how you get a head start."

Kyomoto nodded attentively, her eyes glued to the screen as Fujino expertly drifted around corners. "When you hit these turns, you want to hold the drift button to get a little boost. And always grab as many items as you can!" Fujino explained, picking up a box that gave her a set of green shells.

Kyomoto listened attentively, her eyes glued to the screen, but she couldn’t help noticing something odd. Every now and then, Fujino would sneak quick glances at her, her expression softer than usual, only to quickly look away when Kyomoto caught her. The air between them felt different tonight, though Kyomoto wasn’t sure why. She brushed the thought aside, focusing on Fujino’s instructions.

Once Fujino finished her demo race, she handed the controller to Kyomoto with a smirk. "Alright, now it’s your turn. Let’s see if you’ve got what it takes."

Kyomoto was nervous, but after watching Fujino play, she felt ready to give it a try. She picked her characters, starting up her first race with some trepidation. As soon as the race began, however, it quickly became clear that Kyomoto had a natural knack for the game. She boosted off the start, hit every turn perfectly, and threw items with deadly precision.

"Wait, what? How are you already in first?" Fujino exclaimed, eyes wide as she watched Kyomoto zoom past every obstacle with ease.

"I... don’t know," Kyomoto said, her voice quiet but filled with surprise. "I just... did what you said."

By the second lap, Kyomoto was dominating the race, sending red shells straight toward Fujino’s kart with uncanny accuracy. Fujino, who had been sitting comfortably in second place, was suddenly getting pummeled by every item Kyomoto threw her way. Each time a shell knocked her off course, Fujino let out a frustrated groan.

"You’ve gotta be kidding me!" Fujino yelled, her competitive side flaring up as she was knocked back into fourth place yet again. "Stop hitting me with those red shells, Kyomoto!"

Kyomoto giggled, a sound rare but full of amusement. "Sorry," she said, not sounding sorry at all as she tossed yet another red shell that sent Fujino spiraling into a wall.

"I swear, you’re doing this on purpose now!" Fujino huffed, but there was a playful glint in her eyes as she leaned forward, gripping her controller tightly in an attempt to catch up.

Despite Fujino’s best efforts, Kyomoto finished the race in first place, her character crossing the finish line with ease, while Fujino lagged behind in fourth. Fujino stared at the screen in disbelief.

"How... How did you do that?!" Fujino said, a little bit of frustration but mostly admiration in her voice.

Kyomoto blushed, looking down at the controller in her hands. "I just... did what you said. I didn’t think I’d actually win."

Fujino sighed dramatically, but a smile tugged at her lips. "You’re a natural, that’s for sure. But don’t think I’m going easy on you in the next round!"

They played several more rounds, but no matter how hard Fujino tried, Kyomoto kept winning, her natural talent for the game shining through. Fujino was getting more and more heated, grumbling every time she got hit by another one of Kyomoto’s perfectly timed attacks. Despite her frustration, there was something about the way Fujino looked at her that made Kyomoto’s heart race—a mix of admiration, competitiveness, and something else she couldn’t quite place.

Finally, after losing yet another round, Fujino threw her hands up in defeat. “That’s it! I give up! You are officially the Queen of Mario Kart,” she declared, leaning back into the pile of pillows with an exaggerated sigh.

Kyomoto’s face flushed bright red at the title. “N-No, I’m not!” she protested, shaking her head furiously. “I just got lucky.”

“Lucky? You’ve won every single round!” Fujino teased, her grin wide and mischievous. “Maybe you should quit art and become a pro gamer instead.”

Kyomoto’s blush deepened, and she buried her face in her hands. “That’s ridiculous,” she mumbled, feeling overwhelmed by both the teasing and the way Fujino’s eyes lingered on her. Something about Fujino’s gaze tonight felt different—warmer, almost affectionate—but Kyomoto wasn’t sure if it was just her imagination.

Fujino leaned in closer, her teasing not letting up. “Come on, Queen Kyomoto, admit it—you’re the best Mario Kart player in the world.”

Kyomoto peeked out from behind her hands, her face still flushed. “S-Stop it!” she stammered, feeling both flustered and oddly happy at the same time.

Fujino finally let out a laugh, reaching over to gently poke Kyomoto’s arm. “Alright, alright, I’ll stop… for now,” she said with a grin. “But seriously, you’re amazing at this game. I didn’t think anyone could beat me so many times in a row.”

Kyomoto smiled shyly, feeling a small surge of pride at the compliment. “I just... followed your advice,” she murmured.

"Ok, let's give Smash Bros. a go," Fujino suggested with a smug look "There's no way you could beat me in that game!"

Kyomoto looked at the screen, fingers tightening nervously on the controller as they switched to Super Smash Bros. Melee. She felt a bit out of her depth—most of the characters on the roster were unfamiliar, except for the ones she’d recognized: Mario, Peach, Bowser, Kirby, and Pikachu.

“I’ll stick with Kirby,” she said shyly, glancing at Fujino for approval.

“Good choice,” Fujino said with a confident grin. “Kirby’s great for beginners. He can float, so you won’t fall off the stage too easily.”

Kyomoto appreciated the advice. She wanted to impress Fujino, even if she knew Fujino was much better at these games. Her friend had just explained the mechanics of Melee like an expert, and there was a certain pride in Fujino’s voice that Kyomoto admired. She didn’t want to disappoint her.

But those first few matches went about as expected. Fox darted across the screen like lightning, leaving Kyomoto’s Kirby struggling to keep up. Fujino won with ease, and Kyomoto, though trying to stay upbeat, couldn’t help but feel a little discouraged. “Wow, you’re really good,” she said softly, hoping her admiration would come through.

Fujino grinned at her. “I told you you wouldn't beat me!” There was a smugness in her tone, but Kyomoto just assumed it was part of the fun. She wanted to make Fujino proud—maybe if she practiced more, she could give her friend a real challenge.

Determined not to give up, Kyomoto studied Fujino’s moves closely. Little by little, she began to anticipate the quick flashes of Fox’s movements. She learned how to dodge more effectively and started landing some decent hits. “I think I’m getting it,” she murmured, more to herself, but the satisfaction bubbled up inside her.

Suddenly, in one match, everything clicked. She managed to inhale Fox and use his blaster to fire back. It worked, and soon after, she knocked Fox off the stage. Kyomoto gasped, eyes wide with excitement. “I did it!” she exclaimed, beaming at the screen.

She turned to Fujino, hoping to see that same pride reflected in her friend’s eyes. Fujino smiled at her, but it was… different, somehow. “Wow, you actually beat me!” she teased, though there was something off in her voice that Kyomoto couldn’t quite place. Was she… frustrated? No, that couldn’t be it—Fujino was always in control, always so sure of herself.

Kyomoto didn’t think too much about it as they jumped into another match. She was feeling good now, confident. She could actually win. As they played, she kept getting better, her movements more precise, and soon, she was beating Fujino consistently. It was exhilarating! Every time the victory screen popped up, her heart swelled. I’m doing it. I’m really doing it!

After another win, she glanced at Fujino, expecting her usual encouragement. But Fujino seemed… different. “Okay, how are you this good all of a sudden?” Fujino grumbled, trying to sound playful but there was an odd tension in her voice.

Kyomoto blinked. “I-I’m just following what you told me,” she said, smiling shyly, hoping that was enough to make Fujino proud. She wanted her friend to be impressed, not frustrated.

They kept playing, but the atmosphere had shifted slightly. As Kyomoto started winning match after match, she noticed that Fujino’s smile didn’t seem as bright as before. Her jokes were still there, but they felt sharper, almost forced. “Stop bullying me!” Fujino said after Kyomoto won another round, laughing, but her voice had a strange edge to it.

Kyomoto’s excitement faltered just a little. Was she… upsetting Fujino? She didn’t want to. Maybe she was playing too well? “Sorry… I didn’t mean to—” she began, but Fujino cut her off with a laugh, waving her hand.

“No, no, I’m just kidding,” Fujino said quickly, but there was something in her eyes—something Kyomoto couldn’t quite understand. Was Fujino… frustrated? Annoyed? The thought made Kyomoto’s heart sink. She didn’t want to ruin the fun. She didn’t want Fujino to be upset with her.

But despite that small seed of doubt, Kyomoto couldn’t help but feel a rush of pride every time she won. This is the first time I’ve ever been good at something like this. And maybe—just maybe—Fujino was still proud of her, even if she wasn’t showing it the same way as before.

After a few more matches, Fujino suddenly put down her controller. “Alright, I’m done for now,” she said, sounding almost too casual. “I’ll let you keep your crown… for now.”

Kyomoto sat in silence for a moment, watching as Fujino placed her controller down, trying to act casual about ending the game. Fujino leaned back, stretching her arms and saying, “I’ll let you keep your crown… for now,” but Kyomoto could tell something wasn’t right. There was a stiffness in Fujino’s voice, her smile slightly forced.

“I’m sorry,” Kyomoto blurted out, guilt bubbling up. Had she upset her? She hadn’t meant to, but she was winning so much. Maybe it wasn’t fun for Fujino anymore.

Fujino waved her hand dismissively. “No, no, don’t apologize. You won fair and square.” Her words were light, but Kyomoto could sense the frustration underneath. She felt bad for making her friend feel that way, even if it wasn’t on purpose.

“I really didn’t mean to make you mad or anything,” Kyomoto added, her voice small, feeling her chest tighten. It was like she had done something wrong, even though she’d just been playing.

Fujino’s face softened at that, and she let out a small sigh. “I’m not mad. I swear.” Her tone sounded more genuine now, the warmth that had been missing slipping back into her voice. “It’s fine, really.”

Kyomoto gave a weak smile, relieved but still a bit unsure. “I just want you to have fun too,” she said quietly, and Fujino’s lips curled into a real smile this time.

“Don’t worry, I had fun,” Fujino said, laughing lightly, her usual playful energy returning. “How about we take a break and snack on some junk food?”

Kyomoto blinked, a bit hesitant. “Uh, sure,” she replied, though she glanced at the clock. It was 9:45 p.m., and she usually didn’t eat anything after 8 p.m. And she definitely wasn’t used to eating junk food like Fujino did.

Fujino caught the hesitation and immediately pounced. “Oh, come on,” she teased, grinning mischievously. “You’re such a goody-two-shoes! You have to be a bad kid every once in a while, or your life will be boring.”

Kyomoto blushed, fidgeting with her hands. “I just don’t usually eat snacks this late…”

“Exactly!” Fujino interrupted, jumping up and heading towards the kitchen. “That’s why you should. Live a little!”

Kyomoto couldn’t help but smile at Fujino’s enthusiasm. She didn’t want to disappoint her friend, so she followed along, trying to loosen up. Fujino returned with an armful of snacks: donuts, different flavored chips, candies, and more.

“Here, try these first.” Fujino handed Kyomoto a donut, practically shoving it into her hand with a grin. “And you have to tell me what you think of each one!”

Kyomoto nibbled the donut, trying her best to enjoy it. It was sweet, too sweet for her usual tastes, but she didn’t want to say that. “It’s… good,” she said softly, offering a small smile.

Fujino smirked, clearly enjoying this. “Okay, now try this one!” she said, handing her a spicy chip next.

Kyomoto chewed it, her eyes widening slightly at the sudden burst of spice. “It’s… spicy,” she managed, her voice strained as she reached for some water.

Fujino laughed, amused at Kyomoto’s reactions. “You’re such a delicate little flower,” she teased, pushing another snack towards her. “But you’re doing great!”

Kyomoto felt a strange mix of pride and discomfort. She was happy Fujino seemed to be enjoying herself again, but all the different flavors and junk food were starting to make her feel… off. As the snacking continued, the queasiness in her stomach grew, and she began to feel a little lightheaded.

“I think I’ll go to the bathroom for a second,” Kyomoto said, standing up shakily. She tried to smile, but her stomach twisted uncomfortably, and she hurried down the hall before Fujino could ask more questions.

As she shut the bathroom door behind her, Kyomoto leaned over the sink, breathing deeply. Maybe I’m not cut out for this kind of 'fun.' She was happy she had made Fujino laugh again, but now she wondered if maybe she’d pushed herself a little too far.

Kyomoto bent over the sink, gripping the edges tightly as her stomach churned, sending up a wave of nausea. She tried to hold it back, but a small bit of bile escaped. She quickly rinsed her mouth and washed her face, breathing slowly to calm herself down. The queasiness passed, leaving her feeling shaky but better.

As she cleaned up the sink, she heard footsteps approaching from down the hallway, quick and numerous. Her heart skipped a beat when the door to Fujino’s room opened. Hesitating, Kyomoto cracked the bathroom door just enough to peek out.

Fujino’s older sister, Aiko, had returned home with a group of friends. Kyomoto watched nervously as Aiko walked into Fujino’s room, her expression annoyed. “Fujino, seriously?” Aiko’s voice cut through the air sharply. “Why are you hoarding all the snacks and soda?”

Fujino rolled her eyes, lounging on her bed like she hadn’t a care in the world. “What? We’re just having fun.”

Aiko crossed her arms, glaring. “You know you’re not supposed to take from the snack stash. I’m going to tell mom and dad if you keep this up.”

“Ugh, Aiko, don’t be such a snitch!” Fujino shot back, sitting up. “We barely took anything. It’s not a big deal.”

“Not a big deal? You raided the stash and took all the good snacks, mom’s gonna notice. You can’t just take whatever you want.”

“I’m not taking ‘whatever I want,’” Fujino retorted, her voice rising. “We’re just snacking. You can have some too if you’re gonna cry about it.”

Aiko rolled her eyes dramatically. “Wow, generous,” she muttered sarcastically. “But it’s not just about the snacks, Fujino. It’s about you always acting like the rules don’t apply to you.”

Kyomoto felt a pang of guilt listening to the sisters argue. She stepped out of the bathroom, her hands nervously fidgeting. “I-It’s my fault,” she stammered, drawing both girls’ attention. “I… I asked for the snacks. Fujino was just being nice to me.”

Fujino blinked in surprise, her eyes widening at Kyomoto’s unexpected intervention. Aiko, too, seemed taken aback, her expression softening as she looked at Kyomoto. “Kyomoto…” Aiko sighed, her tone more tired than angry. She seemed to regard Kyomoto differently than her younger sister, her gaze almost... fond.

“I guess I can let it slide this time,” Aiko muttered, glancing at her friends, who were standing behind her with bored expressions. “But just don’t make it a habit, okay?”

Kyomoto nodded quickly, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. “Thank you.”

Fujino, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, smirked and stuck her tongue out at Aiko when she wasn’t looking. Aiko caught the tail end of the gesture and frowned. “You’re so annoying, Fujino,” she muttered under her breath, though there was a flicker of amusement in her eyes.

Kyomoto stood awkwardly by the door, her stomach still feeling a little unsettled but better than before. She watched as Aiko’s friend pointed toward the stack of board games set up on the floor, eyes lighting up at the sight. “Hey, why don’t we play one of these?” the friend asked, her voice casual but interested.

Kyomoto shifted slightly, not quite sure what to do or say, but she noticed Aiko’s immediate frown. “You two have been hogging those games for hours,” Aiko said sharply, glaring at Fujino. “We had them set up in the living room for game night, and now you’re just hoarding them in here?”

Fujino rolled her eyes, clearly not impressed by her sister’s tone. “Oh my god, relax. We were just having fun.”

“Fun? You’re taking over everything!” Aiko snapped back, crossing her arms. “Bring them back. They’re not just for you.”

“They’re not just for you either!” Fujino countered, sounding irritated. “We’ve barely started, and now you’re barging in here acting like we stole your stuff.”

The two sisters began bickering again, their voices rising and cutting over each other in that familiar way siblings fought, neither one willing to back down. Kyomoto felt uncomfortable, standing in the middle of their argument, unsure of how to defuse the tension.

A nervous thought crossed her mind, and before she could hesitate, she blurted, “Why don’t we all play together?” Both Aiko and Fujino turned to look at her in surprise.

Aiko raised an eyebrow. “Huh?”

Kyomoto swallowed and continued, feeling her face warm with anxiety. “I mean… it could be fun? We could all play together instead of fighting.”

Fujino blinked at her, clearly thrown off by the suggestion. Her face scrunched up a bit, showing how she clearly didn’t want to share the game time with Aiko and her friends. Kyomoto could almost feel the tension rising from Fujino’s side—her friend didn’t seem keen on the idea of Aiko hanging around and possibly embarrassing her. And based on Aiko’s earlier annoyance, she wasn’t exactly thrilled either.

But then, both sisters glanced at Kyomoto’s face, her hopeful expression as she tried to bridge the gap between them. Fujino sighed heavily, looking away. “Ugh… fine, whatever,” she muttered reluctantly, clearly not wanting to make Kyomoto feel bad.

Aiko, still standing with her arms crossed, hesitated before finally nodding. “Okay,” she said, though it was more of a groan. “But only because Kyomoto suggested it.” Her gaze softened slightly as she looked at Kyomoto, the frustration from earlier fading.

Kyomoto smiled, relieved that they had agreed. “Thanks…”

The sisters’ bickering calmed down, and before long, they were setting up the first game: Monopoly. As they laid out the board and pieces, Kyomoto felt a mix of excitement and nervousness, hoping the game would ease the tension between the sisters.

Fujino sat down next to her, clearly still a bit grumpy, while Aiko and her friends took their spots on the other side of the room. There was an awkward pause as everyone got situated, but Kyomoto hoped the game would help them all relax and have fun.

The Monopoly board was set, the tiny metal tokens arranged around the "GO" square. Kyomoto couldn’t help but smile. She hadn’t played this game in ages, and the nostalgia hit her in a warm, comforting wave. Fujino, on the other hand, seemed a bit too serious as she placed her token—the racecar—on the board with a competitive glint in her eye. Across from her, Aiko picked the battleship, giving her little sister a pointed glare.

“So, we’re doing this, huh?” Aiko said, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. Fujino shot her a cocky grin in return.

“Oh, it’s on,” Fujino retorted, already rolling the dice with a snap of her wrist.

Kyomoto picked the dog and placed it carefully on the board, feeling excited but a little nervous. She wasn’t used to this kind of intensity, especially between sisters. Aiko’s friend, Reina, joined the game with the thimble, leaning in with a mischievous smile. Kyomoto couldn’t help but notice how Reina was always watching for opportunities to stir the pot.

“You know,” Reina said casually as the game began, “it’s kind of funny how Aiko always wins when we play. I mean, someone’s gonna have to knock her down a peg.”

Aiko rolled her eyes but didn’t respond. Fujino, however, flashed Reina a thumbs-up. “I’ll take care of that.”

As the game progressed, it became clear that Fujino and Aiko were out for blood. Every time one of them landed on a property the other owned, there was a long pause before they both leaned in, eyes narrowing, and demanded outrageous rent fees.

“That’ll be $1,000, thanks,” Aiko said smugly as Fujino landed on her hotel-packed Boardwalk.

“Yeah, yeah, you won’t be so smug once I hit you with my railroads,” Fujino shot back, handing over the fake bills with a scowl.

Meanwhile, Kyomoto was just happy to be participating. She’d managed to avoid the crossfire of sibling rivalry so far, and even though she didn’t have the most expensive properties, she’d been quietly building up houses on some of the cheaper ones. Every time she landed on Free Parking or collected $200 from passing GO, she let out a small cheer of, “Yay!”—her innocent happiness cutting through the competitive tension between the sisters.

Aiko’s other friends, sitting on the floor beside the game, were chatting idly. One of them, a girl with short hair named Miki, leaned over and asked Kyomoto, “Do you hang out with Fujino often?”

Kyomoto nodded shyly. “We spend a lot of time together.”

“That’s cool,” Miki said with a smile. “Fujino’s lucky to have someone so nice around. I don’t know how she puts up with Aiko though.” She lowered her voice to a conspiratorial whisper.

Kyomoto giggled softly but didn’t know how to respond. She didn’t really understand why Aiko and Fujino fought so much—they seemed like they could get along if they tried. It made her feel a little sad to see them bickering, but she hoped the game would help smooth things over.

Reina, however, wasn’t done stirring the pot. “You know, Aiko, you should really stop going so easy on your sister,” she said with a smirk. “I mean, it’s kind of embarrassing how she’s still in the game.”

Aiko raised an eyebrow, glancing at Fujino. “I’m not going easy on her,” she muttered, clearly annoyed. “She’s just lucky… for now.”

“Lucky, huh?” Fujino said, leaning forward with a grin. “We’ll see how lucky you are when you land on my properties.”

Kyomoto watched as the tension simmered just below the surface. The sisters kept trading insults, but there was something almost playful about it now, like they were both trying not to break the fragile peace Kyomoto had created by suggesting they play together. Still, the trash talk was relentless.

“You’re only winning because you stole all the good properties at the start,” Aiko accused as she landed on Fujino’s railroad.

“Falalala somebody's maaaad!” Fujino laughed, sticking her tongue out. “Maybe next time, play better.”

It went on like that for the rest of the game—Aiko and Fujino targeting each other with every move, while Kyomoto tried to stay out of the line of fire, quietly buying up properties and collecting rent here and there. She didn’t notice it at first, but as the game dragged on, Kyomoto had slowly amassed a small fortune. Her steady, methodical play had paid off while Aiko and Fujino were too busy trying to bankrupt each other.

Finally, after Aiko landed on one of Kyomoto’s hotels for the third time, she let out an exaggerated groan, tossing the money down on the table. “Ugh, I’m broke. I give up.”

Fujino was next, her expression turning sour as she realized she couldn’t escape the inevitable. “How did you do that?” she asked incredulously, as Kyomoto collected another hefty rent payment. “You were just… quietly there!”

Kyomoto’s eyes lit up as she realized what had happened. She had won! A wide smile spread across her face as she looked around at everyone, her heart racing with excitement. “I… I won!” she exclaimed, unable to hold back her excitement. “Yay!!”

Reina laughed, clapping her hands. “Well, would you look at that? The quiet one took the crown!”

Fujino and Aiko exchanged glances, both looking a little shocked and maybe even a bit proud, though Fujino was doing her best to hide it. “Okay, I’ll give you that one,” Fujino said, leaning back in her chair. “Good job, Kyo.”

Aiko sighed, shaking her head. “Yeah, you got us this time. Just don’t let it go to your head.”

But Kyomoto didn’t care about the teasing. She was too busy basking in the glow of her victory, the warmth of the moment making her heart swell with happiness. Despite all the bickering, the game had turned out to be fun after all.

As the Monopoly game concluded, the group began to rotate out players. Fujino excused herself to use the bathroom, leaving an empty seat. Aiko’s friend Yuki took the chance to join in, replacing Fujino, while the others chatted among themselves. Kyomoto, still glowing from her victory, felt herself becoming shy without Fujino by her side. She fidgeted with her hair and hands, trying to remain as quiet and unnoticed as possible.

But Aiko and her friends seemed to have other plans. Kyomoto noticed them glancing at her, whispering and giggling amongst themselves. Then, with a playful smile, Aiko gestured for her to come over. “Hey, Kyomoto, come join us!”

Kyomoto hesitated, glancing toward the door in hopes that Fujino would return soon, but the encouraging looks from Aiko and the others melted her defenses. Reluctantly, she agreed and shuffled over to their side of the room. The girls immediately started on their plan.

“Let’s paint your nails!” Haruna suggested with excitement, pulling out a small kit. “You’ll look so cute with some color!”

As Kyomoto sat down with Aiko and her friends for the manicure session, the mood was light and chatty, filled with playful gossip and giggles. Haruna, carefully applying the first coat of pastel polish, started the conversation by talking about the latest school event.

“You know, we had that sports festival last week,” she said, glancing at Kyomoto. “It was hilarious! Aiko totally wiped out during the relay race.”

Aiko groaned, covering her face with her hand as her friends burst into laughter. “That was one time, and I tripped because Reina got in my way!”

Reina laughed, feigning innocence. “Hey, I didn’t do anything! You just need to work on your coordination.”

Kyomoto smiled as she listened, not fully knowing what to say but feeling the warmth of their camaraderie. Mayu, who had been painting her own nails a soft lavender, leaned over and added, “You should’ve seen the egg race, though. Haruna’s egg was more off-course than my love life.”

This prompted a round of teasing from the other girls. “Speaking of your love life,” Reina chimed in, raising an eyebrow, “how are things with that guy from Class 2B?”

Haruna blushed, grinning. “Let’s just say, things are… progressing. Slowly, but surely.” She gave a mischievous wink, and the girls erupted into knowing giggles, Kyomoto included, though she didn’t completely understand.

“So, Kyomoto,” Aiko said, drawing her into the conversation, “have you ever been to one of these sports festivals?”

Kyomoto blinked, shaking her head. “N-No… I haven’t.”

“Oh, you have to come next time! It’s so fun, even just to watch,” Yuki encouraged. “Besides, it’ll give you a chance to see Aiko face-plant in front of the whole school again.”

“Hey!” Aiko protested, earning another round of laughter from the group.

As the girls finished with the nail polish and began preparing for the makeup portion, the conversation shifted into more personal territory.

“So, what about crushes, Kyomoto?” Haruna asked, applying light foundation to Kyomoto’s cheeks. “There must be somebody you’ve had your eye on.”

Kyomoto’s face turned bright red at the sudden attention, and she fidgeted with her hands. “I… I don’t really talk to boys,” she admitted softly, looking down.

The room went quiet for a moment before Aiko, ever the instigator, nudged her gently. “Not even a little crush? But you’re so cute! I bet you’ve got boys lining up to talk to you.”

The girls all nodded in agreement, fawning over her. “Honestly, you’re like the definition of ‘adorable,’” Mayu added with a grin, brushing a light pink blush onto Kyomoto’s cheeks. “If I were a guy, I’d totally fall for you.”

Kyomoto’s cheeks grew even warmer as the compliments poured in. “I-I don’t think I’m… that cute,” she murmured, shyly glancing away.

“Oh, stop it,” Reina said with a wave of her hand. “Look at you! You’re like a real-life doll.”

“Yeah, and you’re way cuter than Fujino, no offense to her,” Aiko teased, giving her a playful nudge. “But seriously, you’ve got this whole innocent charm that just makes people want to protect you.”

Kyomoto felt her face flush even more. She wasn’t used to being the center of attention like this, but there was something comforting about the way Aiko and her friends treated her. Even if she didn’t fully understand all the gossip or what they meant by crushes, she felt welcomed.

The conversation naturally moved on to more light-hearted topics, including some high school rumors. Yuki leaned in conspiratorially. “Did you hear about Hoshino-senpai? I heard he got rejected by three different girls in one week.”

“No way!” Mayu gasped, her eyes wide. “How does he even do that?”

“Maybe he’s aiming too high,” Aiko added, laughing.

As they finished Kyomoto’s makeup, they all stepped back to admire their handiwork. “You look absolutely precious,” Haruna gushed. “Seriously, you should wear makeup more often!”

Kyomoto looked at her reflection, her face a mix of awe and shyness. She had never seen herself like this before—delicately polished and made up like one of the girls she always admired from afar. “Th-Thank you…” she said softly, barely able to contain her nervous excitement.

“Don’t mention it,” Aiko said, giving her a wink. “Anytime you want a makeover, we’re your girls.”

The door creaked open just as they finished, and Fujino stepped back into the room. Her eyes widened immediately as she noticed Kyomoto’s transformed appearance. “Whoa… What happened to you?” she blurted out, her voice betraying a mix of surprise and awe.

Kyomoto felt the familiar heat rising to her cheeks as she glanced away shyly. The other girls around her giggled softly, clearly pleased with their handiwork. Aiko, grinning from ear to ear, leaned forward with a playful look. “We gave her a makeover,” she explained, eyes twinkling. “What do you think, Fujino?”

For a moment, Fujino was quiet, her eyes scanning Kyomoto from head to toe. She opened her mouth as if to say something, then hesitated, looking away from Kyomoto with an uncharacteristic flush creeping up her neck. “Uh, well… you look good,” she muttered, trying to sound casual but failing to hide the shy smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

Kyomoto blinked, surprised by the reaction. Fujino wasn’t usually this… bashful? Her friend’s unexpected response left her feeling both puzzled and strangely happy. She couldn’t quite understand why, but something about Fujino’s awkward compliment sent a warm flutter through her chest. Kyomoto couldn’t help but smile a little wider.

“And don’t even think about stealing her away,” Fujino added, her voice recovering its usual playful tone as she glanced at the other girls, crossing her arms defensively.

The room erupted into laughter at Fujino’s remark, but Kyomoto found herself dwelling on her words. The comment was odd, almost possessive, but in a way that didn’t bother her. If anything, it made her feel… special. She glanced at Fujino, wondering why those simple words had affected her so much, but she didn’t have the answer. Not yet, anyway.

After the laughter subsided from Fujino's unexpected compliment, she glanced at the now-empty Monopoly board and suggested, “Alright, let’s switch it up. How about we play Uno next?”

The room buzzed with excitement, and Aiko shot a playful glare at her little sister. “Great idea, but just remember, Fujino, I’m coming for you this time.”

Fujino grinned, her competitive spirit ignited. “Nuh uh uh! Never in a million years am I gonna lose to YOU!”

As they set up the Uno cards, Kyomoto felt a rush of anticipation. She loved how lively everyone was, and the banter between Aiko and Fujino added to the fun. They shuffled the deck, their fingers dancing over the colorful cards.

The first round began, and the energy in the room skyrocketed. Aiko quickly played a Draw Four card, directing it straight at Fujino. “Take that!” she exclaimed, sticking her tongue out playfully.

Fujino feigned outrage, holding up her hands dramatically. “H-hey! Not cool! I just gave you the last piece of cake yesterday too!”

“I thought we agreed not to bring up the cake!” Aiko shot back, snickering. “But you know what? I’ll gladly accept your loss!”

Kyomoto watched the friendly war between the sisters with wide eyes, finding their playful jabs amusing. She was about to play her turn when Aiko noticed she was about to be hit with another Draw Four.

“Kyomoto! Quick!” Aiko exclaimed, trying to redirect the attack. “Play a green card before it gets to you!”

Kyomoto, caught off guard, glanced at her cards and hastily laid down a green Skip card. Aiko’s friends cheered as they watched the girls strategize to protect her from the chaos. “Team Kyomoto!” one of them shouted, and the room erupted into laughter.

But it wasn’t long before the tides turned. Fujino, in a moment of perfect timing, unleashed a Draw Two card on Aiko. “Your deck looks empty...pick up 2 cards, Aiko!” she laughed.

Aiko pouted playfully, glancing at Kyomoto. “Wow, hooooow generous...”

The banter continued, filled with teasing and laughter, until Kyomoto laid down her last card—an eager smile spreading across her face. “Yay!! I won again!”

The group erupted into cheers, their enthusiasm filling the room. “You’re on fire today, Kyomoto!” Reina exclaimed, clapping her hands.

However, the next rounds didn’t go as smoothly for Kyomoto. As the second round began, the competition intensified. Aiko immediately targeted her sister with a Plus Four, cackling with glee. “This is for last round! Pick up 4 cards you little shit! ”

Fujino narrowed her eyes. “Yeah yeah..”

Kyomoto tried her best to keep up, but this time, she was at the mercy of their playful rivalry. Every time she was about to be hit with a plus card, Aiko and Fujino would swoop in, only to send the attack back at each other.

“Hey! That was meant for Aiko!” Fujino shouted as Aiko played a Plus Two card, pushing the burden back to her sister instead of Kyomoto. The girls rallied around her, eager to protect her while engaging in their heated exchanges.

At one point, Kyomoto, feeling overwhelmed, found herself hit with not one but two Plus Four cards in quick succession. “Aww, no!” she squeaked, her voice a mix of disbelief and amusement as she drew eight cards.

“Sorry!” Aiko giggled, a teasing glimmer in her eye. “I'll make it up to you!”

Fujino, shaking her head, finally played her last card, declaring victory with a triumphant laugh. “Ha! I told you I’d come back stronger!”

As they shuffled the cards for the third round, Reina chimed in, “Okay, my turn!”

The atmosphere remained electric, filled with laughter and playful shouts. As the game progressed, everyone’s energy remained high, teasing each other about strategies and misplays.

After several rounds of lively banter, Reina managed to snag a win of her own. “Haha! I WIN, LOSERS!” she proclaimed, striking a pose that made everyone burst into giggles.

Finally, the fourth round commenced, and Aiko was determined to reclaim her status. She played with fierce focus, leaving no room for error as she maneuvered around her sister’s attacks. With a fierce competitive spirit, she played her last card with an exaggerated flourish. “Finally!”

Kyomoto clapped excitedly for Aiko, her heart swelling with happiness for all of them. Each round had brought them closer, filling the room with warmth and laughter. As they wrapped up the game, Kyomoto couldn’t help but feel grateful for this lively evening, surrounded by her friends, who had made her feel more included than ever before.

As the laughter from the game began to fade, Aiko glanced at the clock and let out a surprised gasp. “It’s already 2 AM!” she exclaimed, her eyes wide. “We should really start cleaning up.”

Kyomoto nodded in agreement, feeling the weight of exhaustion settling in. They gathered the Uno cards, half-eaten snacks, and scattered soda cans, working together to return everything to the living room. As they started putting things away, Fujino suddenly objected, her voice slightly muffled by a yawn. “But it’s still super early! I want to keep playing!” She tried to sound defiant, but her exhausted eyes betrayed her fatigue.

Aiko chuckled, brushing off her sister's complaints. “Come on, Fujino. You can’t even keep your eyes open! We’ll play more tomorrow.”

Kyomoto smiled gently at Fujino’s protests but didn’t argue. “Yeah, it’s late. I think we should call it a night.”

They quickly finished tidying up, returning all the snacks and games to the living room. When they returned to the bedroom, they found Fujino already sprawled out on her bed, drooling and snoring softly. The sight made both girls giggle. “Look at her!” Kyomoto whispered, stifling her laughter. “She’s so cute when she’s sleeping.”

“Right?” Aiko agreed, shaking her head in amusement. “She’s such a hothead when she’s awake, but look at her now. Completely defenseless.”

Once the giggles subsided, Aiko turned to Kyomoto, her expression softening. “Hey, I just want to say that I’m really grateful for you. Fujino can be super hotheaded and impulsive sometimes, but it helps knowing she has a caring friend like you to keep her in line.”

Kyomoto’s cheeks flushed at the compliment. “Thank you, Aiko. That means a lot.” She hesitated for a moment, then continued, “I also really appreciate you making me feel included. Today was so much fun.”

Aiko smiled warmly. “I’m glad to hear that. And you know what? Feel free to come to me if you ever need anything. You’re basically my second little sister now.”

Kyomoto’s heart swelled at the sentiment. “I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you, Aiko.”

They shared a quiet moment, feeling the bond of friendship deepen between them. “Good night, Aiko,” Kyomoto said softly.

“Good night, Kyomoto. Sweet dreams,” Aiko replied, heading back to her own room.

Kyomoto turned back to find Fujino nestled comfortably in bed, her face peaceful in sleep. She settled down beside her friend, the warmth of the moment wrapping around her like a cozy blanket. Watching Fujino sleep, she admired the way her friend’s features softened in slumber. There was something endearing about it that made her heart flutter, though she couldn’t quite understand why.

Reflecting on the day’s events—the games, the laughter, the newfound friendships—Kyomoto felt a sense of warmth spreading within her. She wrapped her arms around Fujino, feeling safe and content. As she closed her eyes, she drifted off to sleep, her heart full, thankful for this day and for the bonds that were forming in her life.

Chapter Text

Kyomoto and Fujino sat in the publisher’s office, the hum of the air conditioning barely audible over the pounding of Fujino’s heart. The weight of their 86-page manga manuscript, Metal Parade, rested heavily in her lap. This was the moment they had been working toward for months, pouring every ounce of creativity, exhaustion, and teamwork into these pages.

The publisher, a man in his late forties with a sharp, businesslike appearance, offered a polite but tight-lipped smile. He skimmed through the cover page first, his fingers brushing over the bold, striking art that Kyomoto had worked on tirelessly. Fujino knew from a glance at her friend that she was already a bundle of nerves. Kyomoto’s eyes darted around, her lips quivering in anticipation. Fujino bit back a sigh, knowing the flood of “what ifs” were about to start.

“You have a strong cover,” the publisher said after a few moments, flipping the page to begin the read. “Please wait here. I’ll go through this thoroughly and speak with my colleagues about it.”

He disappeared into the back room, leaving them alone. And that’s when the ticking bomb that was Kyomoto’s anxiety exploded.

"What if it’s not as good as we thought?" Kyomoto blurted out, her voice rising in pitch. She began to wring her hands, her breathing uneven. “What if they hate the plot? Or the pacing? Or worse, the art! They could think it's amateurish, that I messed up the line or the shading or—”

“Kyomoto…” Fujino interrupted, rubbing her temple. “It’s fine.”

“But what if they don’t get the story at all? What if they think it’s too dark? Or what if they think the characters are underdeveloped? Or that the panels are too cluttered or—”

“Kyomoto,” Fujino repeated, louder this time. “Breathe.”

Kyomoto snapped her mouth shut, inhaling shakily, her eyes wide and darting as though searching the room for some escape route. “But what if they—"

Fujino placed a firm hand on Kyomoto’s shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze. “Look at me. We worked on this for months. You’ve been drawing like crazy, and I’ve never seen anything like what you came up with. And the story? It’s solid. We’ve done everything we could.”

“But—”

“No ‘buts’ this time.” Fujino’s voice was softer now, though still carrying a firm tone. “You have to stop thinking of every possible disaster scenario.”

Kyomoto blinked at her but didn’t respond, her anxious energy dissipating slightly. Her hands, which had been trembling a moment before, now rested limply in her lap. She still looked nervous, but less like she was on the verge of a meltdown.

For a moment, there was calm. But then Kyomoto’s hand found Fujino’s, and she started tracing her fingers along the back of it absentmindedly. It was a small, almost unconscious gesture—probably something Kyomoto wasn’t even aware she was doing. But it sent a jolt through Fujino. Her cheeks heated instantly, and she tried to ignore the flutter of confusion that welled up in her chest.

What’s wrong with me? she thought, glancing at Kyomoto, who was staring off at the far wall, kicking her feet slightly as if nothing was wrong. We’ve held hands a million times before…

But for some reason, the casual contact felt different now. Her heart was racing, and she was hyper-aware of how close they were sitting. She shifted slightly in her chair, trying to calm her own spiraling thoughts.

Minutes passed, dragging on far longer than Fujino thought they would. The silence in the room was deafening. Every so often, the muffled sound of voices drifted through the door, but Fujino couldn’t make out what was being said.

She glanced at Kyomoto, who had once again started gnawing on her lip, her fingers twitching with nervous energy. Fujino squeezed her hand to stop her from fidgeting again, and Kyomoto blinked, snapping out of her daze.

Then, at long last, the door creaked open. The publisher walked back in, carrying their manuscript with a look of careful contemplation on his face. Fujino sat up straighter, holding her breath.

“Well…” he started, pausing for dramatic effect, “I’m very impressed with what you’ve done.”

Both Fujino and Kyomoto’s faces lit up instantly, the tension melting away as if someone had flicked a switch.

“The artwork is striking, and the story has depth,” the publisher continued, flipping through the pages in front of them. “It’s clear that a lot of effort went into this. I’ll be happy to publish Metal Parade and submit it to the Shonen Jump one-shot contest.”

Fujino felt like a weight had been lifted off her chest. She turned to Kyomoto, who was practically glowing with disbelief and joy. It was as though all of the nervous energy from before had evaporated, leaving only pure, unfiltered happiness behind. They had done it.

“We’ll contact you soon with the details,” the publisher added, handing back the manuscript. “For now, you can relax. Congratulations.”

Fujino and Kyomoto left the office beaming, their footsteps lighter, almost as if they were walking on air. They didn’t say much on the way home, but every glance between them was full of shared excitement. Months of hard work had culminated in this moment of triumph. And it felt like just the beginning.

-----------------------

Fujino trudged through the thick, cold snow, her fingers gripping Kyomoto’s hand tightly as they made their way toward the local bookstore. The night air bit at her skin, and she could see her breath puffing out in clouds, but none of that mattered. They were about to see the results of the Shonen Jump one-shot contest—the very contest that their manga, Metal Parade, had been submitted to. Despite the excitement bubbling inside her, she couldn’t help but tease Kyomoto along the way.

Kyomoto, bundled in layers of scarves and jackets, let out an exaggerated groan. “I hate this cold…”

Fujino smirked, her breath coming out in a visible cloud. “C’mon, you’re tough. We’re almost there. You can handle a little snow.”

Kyomoto shot her a half-hearted glare but kept walking. Fujino could tell by the way Kyomoto’s teeth were chattering that she was doing her best to hold it together. The wind howled through the streets, and the snow crunched beneath their boots. Even Fujino had to admit it was freezing, but the thought of seeing their work in print was enough to keep her moving.

By the time they arrived at the bookstore, both girls were shivering, their faces red from the cold, and snowflakes stuck to their hair and clothes. The warm glow from inside the store was a welcome relief, but when they stepped inside, the employee behind the counter barely glanced up. The woman’s face was expressionless, her eyes dull with boredom. Fujino didn’t mind, though. They weren’t here to make friends.

“Let’s find it,” Fujino whispered excitedly to Kyomoto.

They headed toward the magazine rack, where the newest issue of Shonen Jump was waiting. It took a moment of scanning, but when Fujino spotted the familiar logo, her heart skipped a beat. Grabbing a copy, she flipped quickly to the amateur mangaka contest section, her pulse racing. Kyomoto hovered close, biting her lip nervously.

“Okay, moment of truth…” Fujino murmured as her fingers turned the pages, finally stopping when they found the contest section. Both girls’ eyes darted to the list of winners.

There it was. First place. Metal Parade.

Fujino stared at the page for a moment, her brain struggling to process what she was seeing. Then Kyomoto’s soft gasp broke through the shock.

“We… we won…” Kyomoto whispered, her voice trembling.

The reality of it hit Fujino all at once. She grinned so wide it hurt, and before she knew it, Kyomoto had burst into tears, grabbing onto her and sobbing into her shoulder. “We won, Fujino! We actually won!”

Kyomoto’s voice echoed through the quiet bookstore, drawing the attention of a few nearby customers who glanced their way. Some chuckled, others just smiled, clearly amused by the scene. Fujino didn’t care. She laughed, her own excitement bubbling over.

“We did it!” Fujino said, holding onto her friend tightly. “We won! First place!”

Kyomoto was crying freely now, shaking with both joy and disbelief. Fujino rubbed her back, trying to comfort her, though she felt just as giddy herself. Their hard work had paid off—everything they had poured into Metal Parade, all those long nights and moments of doubt, had been worth it.

But their celebration didn’t go unnoticed for long. The store employee, who had been sitting at the counter with a bored expression, finally stood up and made her way over to them. She cleared her throat loudly, crossing her arms.

“Can you keep it down a little?” she asked, her tone flat.

Fujino blinked, feeling a little embarrassed but still riding the high of their victory. “Sorry,” she said, not really meaning it as she wiped at the tears on Kyomoto’s face. Kyomoto, too overwhelmed by the moment, just sniffled and nodded, hiccupping from her emotional outburst.

With the employee retreating back to her post, Fujino turned back to Kyomoto, who was still trembling slightly. “Hey,” she whispered. “We really did it.”

Kyomoto nodded, her lips quivering as she tried to smile through the tears. “I can’t believe it… I’m so happy.”

Fujino grinned, pulling her in for another hug. “I told you we could do it. Now we’re official winners.”

They stood there for a moment longer, savoring the victory. The night may have been freezing, but inside, Fujino felt nothing but warmth.

As Fujino and Kyomoto left the bookstore, the cold night air wrapped around them like a blanket of frost. Their boots crunched against the freshly fallen snow, and the excitement from their victory lingered in the crisp air. Fujino glanced over at Kyomoto, whose face was still flushed, not just from the cold but from the emotional outburst she’d had just moments before.

Kyomoto was still hiccuping, her breath coming in little bursts, wiping her tear-streaked cheeks with her mitten-covered hand. She wasn’t crying anymore, but the remnants of her joyful tears sparkled in her eyes, reflecting the dim streetlights above.

“You’re still a mess, you know that?” Fujino teased with a grin, nudging Kyomoto lightly with her shoulder. “I think the store clerk thought you were about to pass out from crying so much.”

Kyomoto sniffled, giving a half-hearted pout. “It’s just… so unbelievable. I didn’t think we’d actually win. What if it’s all a mistake?” Her voice wavered, betraying her lingering nervousness, despite the win being real and printed in the magazine.

Fujino chuckled, shaking her head. “You worry too much, Kyomoto. We won. It’s real. And you’re gonna need to calm down before we get home, or my mom’s gonna think something’s wrong with you.”

Kyomoto let out a small laugh through her hiccups, the sound soft and sweet, as she clutched her coat tighter around herself. Her breath came out in soft clouds of steam in the winter air.

Fujino slowed her pace, letting the moment sink in. She found herself stealing glances at Kyomoto, her heart warming at the sight of her friend being so vulnerable and emotional. It wasn’t the first time Kyomoto had cried in front of her, but there was something different about this time. It wasn’t out of sadness or fear, but pure joy. And it struck Fujino how much she cared about this girl beside her.

“Hey,” Fujino said softly, watching Kyomoto kick at the snow beneath her boots. “You’re kind of cute when you cry like this.”

Kyomoto shot her a wide-eyed look, her cheeks growing pinker than they already were from the cold. “F-Fujino!” she stammered, clearly embarrassed, but Fujino just laughed, brushing it off like she hadn’t just flustered her friend.

Before they knew it, they had reached Fujino’s house. The familiar sight of her family’s home was a welcome one after the long walk through the snow. Fujino pushed the door open, and warmth greeted them instantly, making their cold cheeks tingle from the sudden change in temperature.

“Mom! Dad!” Fujino’s voice echoed through the house as she kicked off her boots, shaking snow from her coat. “Guess what? We won the contest!”

Her mom appeared from the kitchen, wiping her hands on a dish towel, eyebrows raised in confusion. Her dad followed from the living room, glancing between the two girls with a similarly puzzled look.

“What contest?” her mom asked, walking over to them. Her tone was curious but cautious, as if not quite understanding the gravity of what Fujino was about to tell them.

“The Shonen Jump contest,” Fujino explained, holding out the magazine like a prize. “Kyomoto and I entered our manga—Metal Parade—and we won first place! Right here, look!”

Fujino flipped to the page, practically shoving it into her mom’s hands. Her dad leaned in over her mom’s shoulder, peering at the magazine with squinted eyes.

Her mom’s face shifted from confusion to surprise, then to realization, her eyes widening as the words sank in. “Wait… You girls actually won?” she repeated, as if needing confirmation again.

“Yes!” Fujino said, bouncing on her feet with excitement. Kyomoto, who had been standing a bit shyly behind her, gave a small nod, her hands clasped together nervously but with a proud smile on her face.

After another beat of silence, her mom’s expression lit up with pure joy. “Oh my gosh! That’s incredible!” She pulled both Fujino and Kyomoto into a warm hug, her voice thick with pride. “I’m so proud of you two! Tonight, I’m making an extra special dinner to celebrate. You girls deserve it!”

Kyomoto blushed, clearly touched by the outpouring of love, and Fujino grinned from ear to ear.

“Looks like it’s gonna be a feast tonight!” Fujino’s dad said with a hearty laugh, patting both girls on the back. “You girls did something amazing. Congratulations.”

From the doorway, Aiko, who had been watching with her arms crossed, let out a dramatic sigh, shaking her head. “Wait, wait, wait… Fujino actually won something? That doesn’t sound right. Kyomoto probably did all the hard work.”

Fujino narrowed her eyes at her sister, ready to throw back a retort, but Kyomoto stepped forward, surprising everyone. “That’s not true! Fujino worked just as hard as I did. We did it together!”

Aiko raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed by Kyomoto’s sudden defense. “Whoa, Kyomoto’s got some fire in her after all.” She laughed, raising her hands in surrender. “Alright, alright, I’m just teasing. You both did amazing. Congratulations, really.”

“Thanks, Aiko,” Fujino muttered, shaking her head, but she couldn’t hide the smile on her face. It felt good to have her sister acknowledge their hard work, even if she was teasing half the time.

Their dad clapped his hands together. “You know, since I’ve got tomorrow off, how about we all go to the beach to celebrate? You too, Kyomoto. I’ll cover everything. What do you girls say?”

Fujino’s eyes lit up at the suggestion, her heart swelling with excitement. She turned to Kyomoto, who looked equally thrilled, her eyes wide with anticipation.

“That sounds awesome!” Fujino said. “What do you think, Kyomoto? A day at the beach to celebrate?”

Kyomoto nodded eagerly, her shy smile brightening her entire face. “I’d love that…”

With the plans set, the excitement of the contest win and the upcoming celebration washed over the house like a warm wave. Fujino couldn’t help but feel like this was just the beginning—both for their manga and for the adventures that lay ahead.

As the morning sun filtered through the curtains, warm rays kissed Fujino’s face, coaxing her from sleep. She yawned, stretching her arms above her head, relishing the comfort of her cozy bed. However, as she shifted, she felt a gentle tug on her arm. Glancing down, she saw Kyomoto nestled against her, soundly asleep, her face peaceful and serene.

Fujino couldn't help but admire her friend’s beauty, the way the sunlight highlighted her delicate features and framed her dark hair. But before she could delve deeper into her thoughts, a sudden flutter of confusion crossed her mind. What am I thinking? She shook her head slightly, snapping herself back to reality.

“Kyomoto, it’s time to wake up,” she said softly, nudging her friend gently. But the sleepy girl just pouted and scowled in her slumber, mumbling, “Five more minutes…”

Fujino couldn’t help but smile at her friend's innocent stubbornness. It was endearing how Kyomoto clung to her arm like a child would to a favorite stuffed animal. With a playful sigh, Fujino carefully pulled her arm free, replacing it with one of her plushies—a soft, stuffed dinosaur she affectionately named Dino.

“Here you go, keep Dino company while you sleep!” she whispered before slipping out of bed.

Once in the bathroom, Fujino washed her face and brushed her teeth, her mind already buzzing with anticipation for the day ahead. They were going to the beach! She quickly dressed in her favorite summer clothes, a light tank top and comfortable shorts, ready for a day filled with sun and laughter.

When she returned to the bedroom, Kyomoto was awake, her eyes squinting against the bright sunlight. “Finally awake, Sleeping Beauty?” Fujino teased, a smirk dancing on her lips.

Kyomoto blinked, her cheeks flushing as she registered the joke. “Fujino!” she exclaimed, trying to hide her embarrassment as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes.

“Get up, it’s time to get ready!” Fujino said, stepping out of the room, leaving Kyomoto to gather herself.

Fujino made her way downstairs, the smell of breakfast wafting through the air. In the kitchen, her parents were bustling around, packing bags and prepping for the beach trip.

“Morning, sweetie!” her mom greeted, her face lighting up with a smile. “Are you excited?”

“Super excited!” Fujino replied, her heart racing with the thought of the ocean waves and sandy shores.

Just then, Aiko sauntered in, hair tousled and clearly still half-asleep. “Did you really wake up on time? I’m surprised,” she joked, rolling her eyes.

“Ha ha, very funny,” Fujino retorted, shaking her head with a grin.

They all sat down to breakfast, which consisted of fluffy pancakes, fresh fruit, and steaming cups of tea. The family chatted excitedly about the day’s plans, and Fujino couldn’t help but feel grateful for this moment. It was cozy, familiar, and filled with love.

A few minutes later, Kyomoto joined them, her cheeks still slightly pink from sleep. “Sorry for making you wait!” she said apologetically, her eyes brightening at the sight of the breakfast spread.

“Just in time to enjoy the feast,” Fujino said, motioning for her to sit. As they ate, Kyomoto shared her dreams about the beach, her enthusiasm bubbling over as she spoke about all the shells they could collect and the sandcastles they could build.

After breakfast, the excitement in the air was palpable as they grabbed their bags and piled into the car. Fujino squeezed in beside Kyomoto, who was fidgeting with the straps of her beach bag, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

As they pulled out of the driveway, Fujino glanced at Kyomoto, who was humming quietly to herself, clearly lost in her own happy thoughts. The day promised to be unforgettable, filled with laughter, sunshine, and the bond of friendship that had only grown stronger through their recent triumph.

“Ready for the best day ever?” Fujino asked, her voice brimming with enthusiasm.

Kyomoto nodded, a wide smile spreading across her face. “I can’t wait!”

And with that, they were off.

The two-hour car ride felt like an eternity as Fujino slouched in her seat, boredom settling in like an unwelcome guest. The middle seat was cramped, sandwiched between Kyomoto, who was blissfully snoozing, and Aiko, who was tapping away on her phone with a furrowed brow. Fujino sighed, glancing at the slow-moving bar across her phone that read, “No internet connection,” while the stereo system in the front blared out an English song she couldn’t even begin to understand.

What even was this? she mused, looking at the screen that displayed the oddly spelled band name “The Bee Doe S.” Some underground indie band, I guess. Her parents were up front, chatting away about adult responsibilities—bills, work, the usual mundane topics that didn’t interest her in the slightest. Their laughter rang out, albeit slightly off-key, as they sang together, the lyrics slipping from their tongues with more enthusiasm than accuracy.

Glancing to her right, Fujino caught sight of Aiko completely absorbed in her screen. Aiko had a knack for texting with lightning speed, her fingers a blur as she responded to her friends in a group chat. Bored and curious, Fujino leaned in closer, trying to read over her sister's shoulder without being too obvious.

“Did you see the latest episode? I can’t believe they killed off that character!” one message blared from the screen, followed by another rapid response.

“Right? I screamed when that happened! And can we talk about that cliffhanger?” another friend chimed in.

“Ugh, I was shipping them so hard! 😩” Aiko added, her enthusiasm palpable even from the middle seat.

Just then, Aiko’s phone buzzed with a new notification, and Fujino’s eyes widened as she saw the name “Hayakawa <3” light up the screen. This instantly piqued her interest, a mischievous grin spreading across her face.

“OMG! STOP HE JUST TEXTED ME!” Aiko typed, her excitement bubbling over.

Fujino leaned in even closer, her curiosity getting the better of her. Aiko quickly opened the chat, revealing a change in their direct message background from cute cats to romantic hearts—a feature Fujino hadn’t noticed before.

“Thanks for the other day, it was lots of fun!” read Hayakawa's message.

“Yeah, it was! I really enjoyed spending time with you,” Aiko replied, and Fujino could practically hear the heart eyes forming in her sister's mind.

Then came the selfie: Hayakawa grinned broadly, wearing a matching shirt with Aiko, who had her arm wrapped around him. He had medium-length black hair styled in a topknot, with long bangs framing his face, and striking blue eyes that seemed to sparkle in the sunlight. Black earrings adorned his ears, adding a touch of cool to his already handsome appearance. His smile was warm and genuine, showcasing a set of slightly crooked teeth that only added to his charm. He’s handsome, Fujino thought, a flutter of envy mixing with admiration. Aiko really outdid herself with this one.

“Here’s the selfie I took the other day of us. You looked stunning,” Hayakawa sent.

Aiko's cheeks flushed with a deep crimson as she typed back, “I love being with you, Aki! Hope we can see each other again this week as well.”

But just as Aiko was about to hit send, she caught sight of Fujino leaning in, her expression shifting from excitement to irritation. “Fujino!” Aiko hissed, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes narrowing with genuine annoyance. “What do you think you’re doing? Spying on my messages?”

Fujino feigned innocence, a smirk dancing on her lips. “Me? Just admiring how in love you are, Aiko!” she replied, unable to contain her laughter.

“Seriously, stop being such a nosy brat!” Aiko snapped, irritation clear in her voice. “You’re not supposed to read my texts!”

“Oh, come on! This is too juicy to pass up!” Fujino teased, enjoying the light-hearted back-and-forth. “Just think, my big sister has a crush! I have to document this.”

“God, if you tell Mom and Dad about this, I will—” Aiko began, but Fujino interrupted, raising her hands in mock surrender.

“Relax! I promise! But only if you buy me cheesecake and snacks when we get home.”

Aiko sighed, rolling her eyes, her irritation only growing. “Fine! But if you spill, I’ll make sure to let them know you were eavesdropping on my conversation!”

Before Fujino could respond, Aiko reached over and squished her cheeks hard, her fingers pinching painfully. “Ow ow ow! Stop!” Fujino protested, flailing her arms in a futile attempt to escape.

“Mind your business next time!” Aiko said sharply, though the tension between them was softened by their shared laughter.

Kyomoto stirred awake, her sleep-addled eyes blinking in confusion. “What’s going on?” she asked, tilting her head like a curious puppy.

“Nothing! Just sibling bonding!” Fujino exclaimed, sharing a conspiratorial glance with Aiko, who was still slightly annoyed but trying to hide a smile.

Fujino settled back into her seat, a mix of boredom and anticipation swirling in her mind. The car ride seemed never-ending, and she found herself glancing sideways at Kyomoto, who was quietly admiring the passing scenery. She looks so peaceful, Fujino thought, a warmth blossoming in her chest that she couldn’t quite understand. There was something about Kyomoto that captivated her—perhaps it was her shyness, the way she tucked her hair behind her ear or how she always seemed to blend into the background yet stood out in Fujino's eyes.

The weight of her feelings left Fujino a bit confused, but she pushed those thoughts aside for now. Instead, she turned to her parents and asked, “How much longer until we get there?”

Her mother smiled back from the front seat, a hint of excitement in her voice. “About half an hour, honey.”

“Ugh, that long?” Fujino slumped back, the sound of her own disappointment echoing in the car. What do I even do now? Eavesdropping on Aiko was off the table; that would ruin their deal. She needed a distraction.

Turning back to the window, she let her gaze drift over Kyomoto again. Dressed in a flowing white dress that fluttered slightly with the breeze, she looked stunning. The dress was simple yet elegant, accentuating her delicate figure. A wide-brimmed beach hat framed her face perfectly, softening her features in a way that made Fujino’s heart flutter unexpectedly.

Fujino couldn’t help but sneak a photo of Kyomoto, her fingers carefully positioning the phone so that Aiko wouldn’t notice. Just as she was lowering her phone, Kyomoto turned, her large eyes meeting Fujino’s with a hint of surprise.

“Were you… watching me?” Kyomoto asked, her voice soft, a slight blush creeping onto her cheeks.

“Uh, no! I mean, not really!” Fujino stammered, her cheeks flushing slightly. “I was just… admiring the view! How beautiful it is outside.”

Kyomoto laughed, her eyes sparkling. “Right. Sure, Fujino. I totally believe you.”

Fujino grinned sheepishly, grateful for the moment. “So, what do you think the beach will be like?”

“I hope it’s not too crowded,” Kyomoto replied, glancing out at the scenery flashing by. “I… I just want to relax and draw in the sand.”

“Same! I can't wait to build the biggest sandcastle ever! We’ll make it a fortress!” Fujino’s enthusiasm was contagious.

“I’m in,” Kyomoto said, her smile widening.

The two friends continued to chat, their excitement building as they approached their destination. Before long, they finally pulled into the beach parking lot, the salty breeze wafting through the car windows.

As they hopped out, Fujino took in the stunning scene around them. The sun was shining brightly, casting a golden hue over the soft, white sand and the sparkling blue water of the ocean.

“Alright, girls!” their mom called out. “Here’s the plan for the day!”

They gathered around her, ready for their beach itinerary. “We’ll play in the sand, enjoy some fruit and snacks, bathe in the ocean, and then we’ll have some fun games lined up: building sandcastles, playing frisbee, and volleyball! Sound good?”

The girls cheered, excitement coursing through them. They quickly set up their beach umbrella, spread out their towels, and unpacked the snacks. Fujino grabbed a few slices of watermelon, savoring the sweetness, while Aiko laid out a spread of assorted fruits.

As they played, Fujino’s dad fell asleep in his beach chair, his hat tilted over his face, oblivious to the world around him. Fujino’s mom chuckled, nudging the girls. “Why don’t we give him a little surprise?”

The girls exchanged mischievous glances, their excitement piqued. They gathered sand and sculpted it around him, shaping it into a mermaid with flowing hair and an elegant tail. They couldn’t stop giggling as they worked, and once finished, they posed around their masterpiece, snapping a group picture while their dad remained blissfully unaware.

After the laughter subsided, Fujino noticed that Kyomoto hadn’t ventured near the ocean yet. Instead, she was sitting quietly beneath the umbrella, focused intently on drawing in the sand with her fingers, creating intricate murals.

“Hey, Kyomoto!” Fujino called out, bounding over. “Come on! Let’s go splash in the ocean!”

Kyomoto looked up, hesitating. “I’m not sure… What if it’s too cold?”

Fujino grabbed her hand, grinning. “Trust me! It’s going to be fun! Just hold on tight!”

With that, she led Kyomoto toward the water, their feet sinking into the warm sand. As they reached the edge, Fujino splashed a handful of water at Kyomoto, giggling as the cool droplets hit her friend’s face.

“Fujino!” Kyomoto squealed, laughter bubbling out of her as she retaliated, splashing back.

They chased each other along the shoreline, their laughter mingling with the sound of the waves crashing against the shore. Fujino felt alive, the warmth of the sun on her skin and the joy of being with her best friend and family enveloping her like a warm hug.

After some time, they returned to the sand to build magnificent sandcastles, working together to create towers and moats. Aiko joined in, and soon they were in a full-on competition, each sister trying to outdo the other with their designs.

Next came frisbee, with Fujino and Aiko teaming up against Kyomoto and their mom. The air was filled with cheerful shouts and playful competition, with everyone trying to catch the flying disc.

As the sun began to dip lower in the sky, the girls took a moment to lay back on their towels, soaking up the last rays of sunshine while snacking on fruits. Fujino relished the juicy sweetness of the watermelon and strawberries, feeling completely content.

Eventually, they returned to the water for one last dip before packing up. Fujino and Kyomoto splashed in the waves, enjoying the sensation of the cool ocean water on their skin, savoring every second of their beach day.

As the sun set, casting a warm glow over the beach, they reluctantly gathered their things, filled with laughter and cherished memories from the day. With their hearts full and spirits high, they headed back to the car, the thrill of adventure still dancing in their minds.

--------------------

As the car cruised down the darkened highway, the glow from the dashboard illuminated Fujino’s face. The rhythmic sound of the tires rolling over the pavement, combined with the soft tunes from the stereo, created a cozy ambiance that wrapped around her like a warm blanket. Most of her family had succumbed to sleep, their soft snores punctuating the quiet. Only her dad remained awake, eyes fixed on the road ahead, a steady presence amidst the calm.

Fujino leaned back in her seat, allowing her mind to drift back to the day spent at the beach. A smile crept onto her face as she replayed moments of laughter, the sound of waves crashing, and the thrill of playing frisbee with Kyomoto. Each memory felt like a treasure, a snapshot of happiness that she wanted to hold onto forever. She thought about how easy it was to be around her family, how they shared jokes and enjoyed the little things, but Kyomoto was different. The joy she felt when they were together was on another level.

Why have I been feeling so happy lately? Fujino mused. Every time Kyomoto met her gaze, her heart would flutter inexplicably. When they held hands, a spark ignited within her, sending her into a flustered state. She remembered moments that made her blush—when Kyomoto playfully bumped against her shoulder, or when they sat close, sharing secrets beneath the umbrella.

The more she thought about it, the clearer it became. Kyomoto had always been pretty, but lately, Fujino found her stunningly beautiful. Her heart raced as realization hit her, a wave of confusion crashing over her. D-do I have a crush on her? The thought was both exhilarating and terrifying. The idea of having feelings for her best friend sent her spiraling into a mix of fluster and joy.

“I need to talk to Mom and Aiko about this… maybe another day,” she whispered to herself, her cheeks flushed with warmth.

Just then, she felt a soft weight lean against her shoulder. Kyomoto had slumped over, her head nestled against Fujino’s side, a gentle snore escaping her lips. Fujino couldn’t help but smile at the sight. The way her friend looked so vulnerable and cute in that moment made her heart swell. She brushed a strand of hair away from Kyomoto’s face, feeling an overwhelming sense of affection wash over her.

In the quiet of the car, she took a deep breath, trying to calm the whirlwind of feelings stirring within her. Whatever this was, it was new and confusing, but for now, she was content simply being next to Kyomoto, sharing this fleeting moment together. Leaning her head gently against Kyomoto’s, Fujino closed her eyes, allowing the soft sounds of the car and her friend’s rhythmic breathing to lull her into a peaceful slumber.

As they continued down the darkened road, a quiet understanding blossomed in Fujino's heart: she was happy just to be with her best friend, no matter what the future held.

Chapter Text

It had been one of those dull afternoons when nothing seemed to hold her attention. Kyomoto was lying on her bed, idly rolling from side to side, frustrated with the art block that had stalled her creative flow. No matter what she tried, she just couldn’t get herself to focus on drawing. Her phone buzzed beside her, and she quickly picked it up, hoping for something to break the monotony.

The screen lit up with a message from Fujino: "I'm bored 🥱. Want 2 go out?"

Kyomoto’s heart leaped. Her fingers moved quickly as she typed out a reply: "Yes! Let's! 😺"

A moment later, Fujino responded: "Ok 👍. Meet up at my place 👍."

Kyomoto jumped out of bed, a sense of excitement bubbling in her chest. She hurried to her closet, rummaging through her clothes, suddenly anxious about what to wear. Her mind raced as she held up different outfits, wondering what Fujino would think. Did this shirt make her look weird? Was the dress too casual? She bit her lip, the familiar worry creeping in, but she quickly shook it off. Fujino wouldn’t care, she told herself. She always felt comfortable around Fujino—no matter how she looked. After finally settling on a simple, soft blue dress and sandals, she rushed out to meet her friend.

Kyomoto arrived at Fujino’s house, her heart fluttering with excitement as always when she got to spend time with her best friend. The door swung open, and there stood Fujino, wearing a casual yet stylish outfit—a white crop top that accentuated her slim figure and high-waisted jeans that elongated her legs. Kyomoto’s eyes lingered on her friend’s clothes, admiring the way Fujino effortlessly pulled off her look. She couldn’t help but notice the light catching Fujino’s glossy hair, the way it framed her face perfectly. Her chest tightened with an unfamiliar feeling, but she couldn’t quite place what it was.

Fujino, standing in the doorway, caught Kyomoto staring and smirked. “Are you done staring yet? Am I cute or what?”

Without thinking, Kyomoto innocently replied, “Yes.”

Fujino blinked, her teasing smile fading as a soft blush crept up her cheeks. She quickly looked away, scratching the back of her neck. “W-well, you’re not so bad yourself, you know. You look cute too.”

Kyomoto’s cheeks warmed, her heart doing a small flip in her chest. She wasn’t sure why, but something about Fujino’s compliment made her feel flustered. “T-thanks,” she stammered shyly, tugging at the hem of her dress.

Fujino nodded, still looking a little awkward, but they both let the moment pass as they made their way toward the bus station, their fingers naturally intertwining. Kyomoto always felt a sense of comfort when holding Fujino’s hand. Whenever they went out together, she would get nervous and sometimes a bit lost in unfamiliar places, but holding Fujino’s hand made everything easier. It made her feel safe. Happy, even.

Fujino seemed different today, though. Kyomoto noticed how her usually confident and composed friend was fidgeting a bit more than usual. She didn’t know why, but it felt odd to see Fujino acting this way. As they strolled down the sidewalk, hand in hand, Kyomoto relished the warmth between them, while Fujino seemed to glance at her every now and then, her expression unreadable.

When they arrived at the bus stop, Fujino offered her the window seat, something she always did. Fujino knew Kyomoto liked the window seat because it gave her a sense of peace. Looking out at the passing scenery was like watching a moving painting, calming her restless mind and giving her something to focus on other than her own worries.

The bus ride was quiet, but the silence between them was never uncomfortable. Kyomoto leaned her head gently against Fujino’s shoulder, her fingers still wrapped around Fujino’s hand. She felt the subtle tension in Fujino’s body as she stiffened at the contact, but after a few moments, Fujino relaxed and squeezed Kyomoto’s hand in return. The shared warmth between them made Kyomoto’s heart beat just a little faster, though she couldn’t quite understand why.

By the time they reached the mall, both girls were relaxed, the tension from earlier replaced by the usual comfort of being together. Kyomoto smiled to herself, grateful for Fujino’s presence, as they stepped off the bus and into the bright, bustling mall.

The mall was alive with chatter, flashing lights, and the constant hum of activity. Fujino and Kyomoto stepped inside, the cool air-conditioned breeze brushing against their skin, a stark contrast to the warm afternoon outside. Kyomoto’s eyes darted around in excitement—there were so many shops, displays, and people milling about.

Fujino took the lead, gently tugging Kyomoto by the hand. “Let’s check out the arcade first,” she suggested, her voice light and playful. Fujino always knew how to make any outing fun, and Kyomoto happily followed her, eager to experience whatever was in store.

The arcade was a whirlwind of excitement. Fujino and Kyomoto dove straight into the action, starting with a racing game called Turbo Drift Pro. Fujino, always competitive, leaned forward with intensity, gripping the steering wheel as if her life depended on it, while Kyomoto sat beside her, giggling at how focused her friend was. Despite Fujino’s confidence, Kyomoto surprisingly won the first round. She let out a quiet cheer, and Fujino playfully groaned, “I’m going to beat you next time.”

After that, they played a few rounds of Blaster Fury, a first-person shooter with neon colors and flashy effects. Fujino was all about aiming perfectly and racking up points, while Kyomoto’s approach was more cautious, ducking behind the game’s virtual cover even though she didn’t need to. The two found themselves laughing together as they cleared levels, Fujino occasionally offering Kyomoto tips, despite her friend being pretty good at the game on her own.

Next up was Dance Fever, a rhythm game with flashing arrows and upbeat music. Fujino dragged Kyomoto over, determined to show off her skills. “You’re going to love this,” Fujino promised as she tapped in their selections. They began, and while Fujino danced with confidence and precision, Kyomoto struggled to keep up, her eyes widening at how fast the arrows moved. But even though Kyomoto wasn’t as skilled, she found herself laughing and enjoying it anyway. It was just fun being there with Fujino, especially when her friend wasn’t afraid to tease her for missing a step.

After spending nearly an hour in the arcade, they decided it was time to move on. They exited the flashing lights and loud music and wandered through the mall until a clothing store caught Fujino’s eye. “Oh! Let’s check out Velvet Swirl!” she exclaimed, dragging Kyomoto along before she could protest. Velvet Swirl was a trendy, mid-tier fashion store known for its casual chic styles. Fujino immediately started rifling through the racks, holding up various shirts and skirts against herself while Kyomoto watched.

“What do you think of this one?” Fujino asked, holding up a floral sundress that seemed to radiate summer vibes.

Kyomoto smiled and nodded. “It looks really nice on you. I think it’s perfect.”

Fujino playfully narrowed her eyes at her. “You always say that! You can’t give everything a perfect score, Kyomoto. How am I supposed to pick one if you love them all?”

Kyomoto blinked, confused for a moment before responding earnestly, “But… everything looks good on you, Fujino.”

The innocent sincerity of Kyomoto’s words made Fujino’s heart skip a beat. She opened her mouth to retort, but the compliment struck her harder than she anticipated. For a second, Fujino couldn’t find the words, her cheeks flushing lightly as her brain scrambled to react. She looked away, covering her flustered expression. “Y-you can’t just say stuff like that…”

Kyomoto tilted her head, confused by Fujino’s sudden shift in demeanor. “But… it’s true?”

Fujino, determined to steer the conversation in a different direction, grabbed a few outfits and thrust them into Kyomoto’s hands. “Alright, if I can’t decide, then you’re up! Let’s see how cute you can look in these!”

Kyomoto blinked, a little shy but willing to go along with Fujino’s idea. The two entered the fitting room area, where Kyomoto tried on different outfits while Fujino waited, critiquing each look with playful enthusiasm. Fujino picked out trendy pieces—an oversized pastel hoodie with ripped jeans, a cute sailor-collared dress, and even a simple graphic tee with a skirt combo.

“Come on out, I want to see!” Fujino called as Kyomoto stepped out in a soft pink cardigan over a flowy white blouse and denim shorts. She hesitated, nervously fiddling with the cardigan’s sleeves.

Fujino’s eyes lit up. “See? I told you! You look adorable!” Her voice carried an edge of triumph, but her smile was genuine. The praise made Kyomoto blush as she tugged at the cardigan.

“Th-thanks…” Kyomoto mumbled, feeling a bit overwhelmed by the attention.

After trying out a few more outfits and sharing giggles over some of the sillier combinations, they finally settled on their favorites. Fujino picked the floral sundress, and Kyomoto chose the soft cardigan outfit, unable to deny how comfortable it felt. They left the store, bags in hand, satisfied with their purchases and already thinking about their next stop in the mall.

As Kyomoto and Fujino left the clothing store, they meandered over to a charming boutique named “Chic Happens”, a playful nod to a well-known fashion brand. The store’s window display was adorned with vibrant handbags, each styled to perfection, capturing the essence of contemporary fashion. As they stepped inside, the atmosphere was warm and inviting, with soft music playing in the background and an array of colorful accessories enticing them from every angle.

Fujino was instantly drawn to a display featuring a collection of handbags that showcased a mix of whimsical designs and elegant styles. Her eyes sparkled as she examined each piece, and she picked up a bright yellow crossbody bag, its playful color contrasting beautifully against her outfit. “Look at this one! It’s so cheerful!” she exclaimed, holding it up with a grin.

Kyomoto watched her friend with a heartwarming fondness, noticing how the sunlight filtered through the store windows, highlighting Fujino’s hair as she turned the bag around in her hands. “It really is! It would look great with that dress you tried on earlier,” she replied, a small smile spreading across her face.

Fujino’s enthusiasm was infectious, and as they moved deeper into the store, she excitedly pointed out various handbags. “What do you think about this one?” she asked, lifting a sleek black tote adorned with intricate stitching.

“It’s classy! I think it suits your style perfectly,” Kyomoto said, her voice filled with genuine admiration. Inside, she felt a flutter of warmth, as if her heart was dancing at the sight of Fujino so animated.

With each bag Fujino picked up, Kyomoto’s compliments flowed easily. “This one’s cute!” “That one’s super trendy!” “You’d totally rock this!” Her heart raced as she caught herself glancing at Fujino, who was now playfully trying on a pair of oversized sunglasses that made her look like a movie star.

“Do I look fabulous or what?” Fujino asked, striking a pose.

Kyomoto chuckled, feeling a rush of warmth. “Totally fabulous! You should model them!” Her eyes lingered a moment longer than necessary, and she found herself wondering how someone could look so effortlessly beautiful.

Fujino picked up a vibrant handbag and turned to Kyomoto, her expression suddenly playful. “Okay, your turn! What do you think of this?” she asked, thrusting the bag into Kyomoto’s hands. “You need something cute for your art supplies!”

Kyomoto’s heart raced at the sudden attention, her cheeks flushing as she held the handbag up to her chest. “Um, it’s really cute! I love the color!” she stammered, trying to ignore the way her palms felt clammy.

“See? Perfect for you!” Fujino said with a grin, oblivious to the way Kyomoto’s heart fluttered at the compliment. “We can make it a matching set!”

Kyomoto laughed nervously, feeling shy under Fujino’s bright gaze. “We can, but only if you promise to let me borrow yours!”

As they explored further, Fujino continued to find cute accessories, presenting each one to Kyomoto with an infectious excitement. “How about this headband?” she asked, placing a floral accessory on Kyomoto’s head. “It really brings out your hair color!”

Kyomoto caught her reflection in the mirror, suddenly self-conscious. “I don’t know, Fujino…” she mumbled, feeling her heart race as she saw how adorable it looked. But the way Fujino smiled at her made her reconsider.

“Come on, it looks great! You need to trust my fashion sense!” Fujino insisted, her voice full of playfulness.

“Okay, fine! It’s cute!” Kyomoto relented, unable to resist the charm of her friend’s enthusiasm.

After more playful banter, they drifted toward a section filled with sparkling accessories. Fujino picked up a chunky bracelet, turning it over in her hands. “What about this for you?” she asked, offering it to Kyomoto.

Kyomoto accepted it with a shy smile, her heart swelling with appreciation for the thoughtful gesture. “It’s beautiful, but I don’t know if I can pull it off like you can.”

Fujino rolled her eyes in playful exasperation. “Stop! You can totally pull off anything! You just need to have confidence!”

The exchange left Kyomoto’s heart fluttering, unsure of how to respond to the sudden warmth in her cheeks. They moved through the store, enjoying each other’s company as they explored the vibrant world of accessories, deepening their bond with every shared laugh and playful tease.

As they exited Chic Happens, Kyomoto felt a delightful warmth in her chest, buoyed by the laughter and playful banter they shared. However, her stomach rumbled loudly, breaking the moment's warmth and drawing an immediate giggle from Fujino.

“Wow, someone’s hungry!” Fujino teased, a grin lighting up her face. “Are you sure you didn’t just eat your weight in accessories back there?”

Kyomoto felt her cheeks flush, both embarrassed and amused. “I might have, but I’m still starving!” she admitted, her voice a little sheepish. The truth was, she was simply too excited to eat earlier, her mind consumed with being near Fujino.

Fujino laughed, lightly nudging her shoulder. “Well, since we’re both hungry, let’s hit up the food court! I could go for some ‘Sushi to Me’ right now!” she said, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

As they navigated through the bustling mall, the enticing scents wafting from various food stalls tickled their noses. They arrived at the food court, where the atmosphere was lively with families and friends chatting over their meals. Kyomoto's heart fluttered with happiness as she watched Fujino scan the different food options, her enthusiasm infectious.

After a moment, they both settled on “Burgers and Bliss”, a play on a well-known burger chain. Kyomoto ordered a cheeseburger with a side of crispy fries, while Fujino opted for a colorful salad topped with grilled chicken and a tangy dressing.

They found a small table near the window, where sunlight streamed in, casting a warm glow over their food. As they dug into their meals, Kyomoto couldn't help but marvel at how lively everything felt. The combination of laughter, chatter, and the delicious food was almost intoxicating.

To her surprise, Kyomoto finished her meal first, feeling a little proud of herself. She watched as Fujino continued to savor her food, and her gaze drifted to the remaining fries on Fujino’s plate. Just as she contemplated sneaking one, Fujino caught her eye and smirked.

“Don’t even think about it!” Fujino teased, a playful glint in her eyes. “But, just for that,” she added, leaning closer, “say ‘ahh.’”

Kyomoto's heart raced, her breath hitching as she obediently opened her mouth. Fujino carefully picked up a piece of her salad and fed it to her. Their eyes locked for a brief moment, and both girls blushed furiously. The simple act felt intimate, and Kyomoto’s stomach fluttered at the proximity, her cheeks warming as she swallowed.

“See? You liked it!” Fujino said with a cheeky grin, clearly enjoying the moment.

Kyomoto’s heart raced, a mixture of embarrassment and delight flooding her senses. She couldn't shake off the feeling of warmth spreading through her, making her feel oddly giddy. “Yeah, I did,” she replied softly, feeling shy but also exhilarated.

As Fujino continued to eat, Kyomoto’s eyes wandered, and she noticed a small piece of food lodged on the corner of Fujino’s mouth. Without thinking, she reached over, brushing her fingers gently across Fujino’s cheek to remove it.

“You had a little something there,” Kyomoto said, her voice barely above a whisper as she pulled her hand back. The gesture felt intimate, and she couldn’t ignore the way her heart raced at the softness of Fujino’s skin beneath her fingers.

Fujino’s expression shifted to one of surprise, her eyes widening slightly before a soft blush crept up her cheeks. “Thanks, I guess I’m just a bit messy today,” she replied, laughing lightly to cover her own embarrassment.

“Always a mess,” Kyomoto teased back, feeling more relaxed as the moment shifted back to their usual playful banter. Yet, deep inside, her thoughts swirled with confusion, trying to understand the fluttering sensations growing stronger whenever she was around Fujino. For now, she simply enjoyed the day, savoring every moment spent with her best friend.

As they finished their meal, Fujino set down her utensils with a satisfied smile.

“I’ll be right back,” Fujino said, standing up and stretching her arms overhead. “I need to use the bathroom. Do you want anything while I’m gone?”

Kyomoto shook her head, not wanting to interrupt Fujino’s brief respite. “No, I’m good! I’ll wait for you,” she replied, watching as Fujino turned to head toward the bathroom.

As Fujino walked away, Kyomoto couldn't help but admire the way her friend moved. The playful sway in her step and the confidence in her posture always made Kyomoto feel a rush of warmth. Watching her friend navigate through the crowded food court, Kyomoto felt a strange fluttering in her chest, a feeling she couldn't quite place.

While she waited, Kyomoto reflected on their day, her mind replaying the laughter they had shared over their meal and the teasing moments that made her heart race. Just then, she noticed a couple nearby sharing a plate of fries, their easy camaraderie making her smile. It reminded her of the bond she had with Fujino, one that felt both comforting and exhilarating.

After a little while, Fujino returned from the bathroom, looking refreshed and vibrant. Her cheeks had a faint flush, and she wore a satisfied smile as she slid back into her seat. “Ready to explore some more?” she asked, her energy radiating.

“Absolutely!” Kyomoto replied, a grin breaking across her face as they both stood up and made their way out of the food court. The bustling atmosphere of the mall enveloped them once more, a symphony of laughter, chatter, and enticing scents from various food stalls filling the air.

As they wandered through the main area of the mall, they stopped at a boba tea shop, the colorful drinks drawing them in. “What flavor are you getting?” Fujino asked, her eyes scanning the menu.

“Maybe the taro milk tea?” Kyomoto replied, biting her lip as she contemplated the choices. “What about you?”

“Going classic with strawberry! You can’t go wrong with that,” Fujino said, her enthusiasm infectious. They ordered their drinks, the sweet aroma of the teas wafting through the air as they waited. With their boba cups in hand, they continued to explore, chatting about everything and nothing at all, their laughter punctuating the atmosphere.

As they walked, Kyomoto suddenly spotted a small store tucked in a corner, its display filled with colorful trinkets and adorable plushies. Her eyes widened, curiosity pulling her closer. “Fujino! Look at this!” she exclaimed, tugging on Fujino’s hand to lead her toward the store.

Fujino followed, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the quirky items. “This place is so cute!” she declared, glancing around. Kyomoto’s gaze was drawn to a display of charms and keychains, each one crafted to look like different animals. Her heart skipped a beat when she spotted two charming cat keychains—one a fluffy black cat and the other a sweet white cat.

“Look at these!” Kyomoto exclaimed, holding up the black cat charm, its shiny eyes gleaming. “This one is so adorable!”

Fujino leaned closer, admiring the black cat. “It is! But I think the white one is really cute, too. It looks so playful!” she said, pointing to the other charm, its little whiskers perked up in an adorable manner.

As they debated which charm to get, Kyomoto’s heart fluttered at the thought of matching charms. The idea made her feel warm inside, and she realized how much she cherished moments like these with Fujino. “What if we got matching ones? You could get the white cat, and I’ll get the black one,” Kyomoto suggested, her voice soft but hopeful.

Fujino’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “That’s perfect! It’s like we’re two cats together!” she laughed, her joy infectious. “Let’s do it!”

They approached the counter, both girls beaming as they selected their charms and keychains. As they paid, Kyomoto felt a flutter of happiness at the thought of always having a piece of their day together with her.

“Now we’ve got a little reminder of this day!” Fujino said, her smile bright as they exited the store, their charms swinging in the air.

Kyomoto held her black cat charm close, its cheerful face bringing her a sense of comfort. “And we can keep adding to our collection on our next outing!” she suggested, her excitement bubbling over.

“Absolutely!” Fujino replied, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. “I’m already looking forward to it!”

As they strolled toward the mall exit, the sun began to set, casting a warm glow over everything. “I had such a great time today, Kyomoto,” Fujino said, her voice softening. “It's always fun when I'm with you.”

Kyomoto felt her cheeks heat up, a shy smile crossing her lips. “I feel the same way. I’m glad we spent today together.”

As they made their way home through the quiet streets of their countryside town, Kyomoto felt the familiar rush of emotions swirl inside her. Each step felt heavier, and she couldn’t shake the feeling of sadness creeping in. They had spent an amazing day together, and yet, as they approached her house, she couldn’t understand why parting felt so hard this time.

When they reached her front porch, Fujino turned to face her, a bright smile on her face, but it only deepened the ache in Kyomoto’s chest. “Today was so much fun! I’ll see you tomorrow?” Fujino asked, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

“Yeah, of course,” Kyomoto replied, but the words felt hollow. Just as Fujino started to step back, an impulse surged within Kyomoto. She took a deep breath and reached out, pulling Fujino into a sudden hug.

“Thank you for the wonderful day,” Kyomoto murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. “Good night. I really can’t wait for tomorrow.”

Fujino’s arms wrapped around her in return, the warmth of the embrace sending a rush of comfort through Kyomoto. “Good night, Kyomoto! I’m looking forward to it too!”

As they finally released each other, Kyomoto felt a bittersweet mix of emotions as she watched Fujino turn to leave. The sadness lingered, but it felt oddly reassuring, like a promise that their bond was growing deeper with each moment they shared. Tomorrow would come, bringing with it new adventures and the chance to explore what lay beneath the surface of their friendship.

------------

Kyomoto stood in her dimly lit room, the soft glow of her bedside lamp illuminating the space as she brushed her hair before bed. The day's adventures at the mall replayed in her mind, the laughter and moments they shared feeling like a warm hug around her heart. As she set her brush down, her phone buzzed on the bed, pulling her from her thoughts.

Picking it up, she saw Fujino's name flash on the screen. A smile crept onto her face as she opened the message. It was a photo from their outing—a snapshot of them laughing together in front of a store, their matching charms proudly displayed.

“Look at us! We look so happy! 😄” Fujino’s text read, followed by a string of cheerful emojis.

Kyomoto's heart fluttered at the sight. “We really do! I can’t believe how much fun we had today. I love the charm you picked out! 😊”

Fujino replied almost instantly, “Me too! It feels special now. Let’s make more memories like this! 🙏”

A warmth spread through Kyomoto as they continued to text back and forth, sharing highlights from the day and playful teasing about who picked the better charm. The connection between them felt vibrant and alive, but as their conversation drew to a close, a familiar heaviness began to settle in.

“Alright, I should get to bed 😴. Good night, Kyomoto! I can’t wait to see you tomorrow!😊” Fujino texted.

“Good night, Fujino! Sweet dreams! Thanks for today 😊!” Kyomoto responded, her heart tinged with a mix of happiness and longing.

She placed her phone down, the light of the screen fading away as she turned off the lamp, letting the darkness envelop her. Lying in bed, she replayed their day once more, the warmth of their friendship comforting her as she drifted off to sleep, eager for what tomorrow would bring.

Chapter Text

Fujino sat among her group of friends—Mia, Rika, Mizuki, Sayaka, and Sayuri—laughing and chatting as they dug into their lunches in the school cafeteria. The noise of clattering trays and lively conversations filled the room, but the girls were completely absorbed in their own world.

Mia was animated, recounting the latest episode of their favorite drama. “I knew he was going to break up with her, but still! The way he just did it so casually? Ugh, my heart!”

“I swear, he’s trash,” Sayaka said, stabbing her rice with a fork. “He’s been giving off bad vibes since the second episode.”

“But what about the preview?” Mizuki leaned in, eyes wide with excitement. “It looks like the new guy might be the villain. You can’t just show up halfway through the season and not be suspicious, right?”

“He has that evil smirk down,” Fujino chimed in, smirking herself as she picked at her lunch. “Like, the writers are practically begging us to hate him.”

“I kind of love it, though,” Rika admitted. “He’s hot. I wouldn’t mind if he was evil.”

They all burst out laughing, Fujino joining in as she shook her head. “You’re terrible, Rika.”

As the conversation carried on, they swapped theories and predictions for the next episode, building up the tension of what might happen to their favorite characters. Fujino was immersed in the energy, throwing in her thoughts about the plot twists and characters she loved (or loved to hate). She felt comfortable, a part of the wild and vibrant rhythm of her group.

But soon, Mizuki grinned mischievously, signaling the shift to their weekly tradition. “Alright, girl talk time! We haven’t had updates in forever, so spill! Who’s got the juiciest news?”

The group squealed in unison, scooting their chairs closer as if they were ready to share secrets that the rest of the cafeteria couldn’t hear. Mia, ever the eager one, jumped in first. She whipped out her phone and showed off a picture of a guy with messy hair and a shy smile. “So, this is Kenji. He’s on my brother’s soccer team, and we’ve been texting a lot lately.”

The girls leaned in, oohing and aahing at the photo. “He’s adorable!” Sayuri gushed. “What’s he like?”

“He’s super funny and sweet,” Mia replied with a dreamy sigh. “He made me laugh so hard the other day, I almost snorted soda out of my nose.”

Fujino joined in the laughter. “You would find a guy who makes you snort attractive.”

“I mean, it’s endearing!” Mia shot back, grinning.

Sayaka was next, pulling up a picture of a boy with glasses. “This is Kaito from my art class. We’ve been working on a group project, and I think he’s into me. He keeps offering to ‘help’ even though I’m the one who’s better at art.”

“Oh please, he’s definitely crushing on you,” Rika said with a smirk. “The ‘I want to help you’ trick is classic.”

The other girls nodded in agreement, teasing Sayaka about how Kaito was clearly trying to impress her.

“Honestly, it’s cute,” Fujino said, leaning in to get a better look at the picture. “He looks like he’s nervous around you.”

The conversation moved from girl to girl, each one sharing her latest romantic developments, talking about the boys they were interested in, and showing off pictures for everyone to rate. The giggles and shrieks only got louder, earning them annoyed glares from a nearby group of boys, who yelled at them to “keep it down.”

“Why don’t you guys mind your own business?” Sayuri shot back without missing a beat, causing the girls to burst into even louder laughter.

Then, it was Fujino’s turn. Sayaka nudged her, her voice filled with curiosity. “Alright, Fujino, spill! You’re always so mysterious about this stuff. Who’s your crush?”

Fujino hesitated, her chopsticks pausing mid-air. “Uh, well…” she started, but her mind went blank. Did she even have a crush? “I don’t really... have anyone?”

Mia raised an eyebrow. “Come on, there’s got to be someone. You’ve gotta at least like someone, right?”

Fujino bit her lip, her heart suddenly racing. “I’m... not sure.”

Rika leaned in closer, eyes glinting with playful mischief. “What do you mean you’re not sure? Do you not even know if you like someone?”

Fujino fidgeted in her seat. “U-um..N-no..?”

Mizuki gave her a knowing look. “It’s when you feel butterflies whenever you see them. Like, when everything they do makes your heart skip a beat.”

“And when you can’t stop thinking about them when you’re alone,” Mia added, her voice soft and teasing.

Rika chimed in, grinning. “And if their name pops up on your phone and it makes your whole day.”

Fujino nodded, trying to absorb their words. Butterflies? Heart racing? Her mind wandered, and she found herself thinking of Kyomoto. Their mall trip, the way Kyomoto smiled so shyly at her, the warm hug she gave her before they parted ways. And that ache in her chest when they said goodbye... Was that what they meant? Was that what love felt like?

Her heart pounded harder as she remembered how much she looked forward to spending time with Kyomoto, how she felt a strange calmness whenever she was by her side. And yet, that same calmness had begun to stir something deeper lately, something she couldn’t quite name. Could it be...? No, it couldn’t be. Could it?

Before she could stop it, Fujino’s face flushed red, her cheeks heating up as the realization hit her like a wave. Was she... in love with Kyomoto?

“Oh my god, Fujino’s blushing!” Sayuri shrieked, pointing at her. “Look at her! She totally has a crush!”

Mizuki gasped, her eyes lighting up. “Wait, really?! Fujino has a crush? Who is it?!”

Fujino frantically shook her head, her face turning redder by the second. “N-No, I don’t! It’s not like that!”

The girls weren’t buying it. “Come on, spill!” Mia urged, leaning closer. “You’ve gotta tell us now. We need to know!”

Fujino’s face burned hotter with every second, her hands tightly gripping the edge of the table as her friends surrounded her like hungry wolves. They leaned in, eyes wide with anticipation, excited grins stretching across their faces.

“Come on, Fujino! Tell us!” Mia urged, nudging her again. “You have to give us something! We’ll never stop if you don’t spill.”

“Yeah, we’re your friends!” Rika chimed in, smirking as she raised her eyebrows. “We’ll keep it a secret. We promise!”

“And we’ll totally help you,” Sayaka added with a mischievous glint in her eye. “We’re, like, the ultimate wingmen. We’ll give you the best tips, I swear.”

Fujino squirmed in her seat, her mind racing with a mix of panic and curiosity. Her heart was still pounding from the realization that maybe—just maybe—she had feelings for Kyomoto, but the idea of sharing that with anyone was terrifying. Still, her friends were relentless, their promises tempting, and part of her wondered if they could actually help. What harm could it do if she kept it vague, right?

“Well…” Fujino began, her voice barely audible as she stared down at her tray. “I guess... there’s someone.”

The group erupted into cheers, all of them scooting even closer, practically hovering over her now. “Finally!” Mizuki shouted, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “Details, details! Who is he? What’s he like? Is he hot?”

Fujino waved her hands frantically, trying to calm them down. “I-I’m not going to tell you who it is! And—wait, what does that even mean, is he hot?”

Sayaka grinned. “You know what it means. Is he cute? Like, do you get all flustered when you see him?”

Fujino stammered, desperately trying to control the blush spreading across her face. “I-I don’t know! It’s... it’s complicated.”

“Ohhh, so it’s one of those,” Mia teased, wiggling her eyebrows. “Is he a bad boy? The mysterious type?”

“No! I mean—he’s not like that,” Fujino said, covering her face with her hands. “He’s... um, he’s sweet, I guess?”

“He’s got you blushing just by thinking about him,” Sayuri pointed out with a smirk. “Sounds like you’ve got it bad, Fujino.”

Fujino groaned, peeking at her friends from between her fingers. “Can we please just move on?”

But her friends weren’t letting up. They fired questions at her rapid-fire, one after another. “What does he do?” “Does he know you like him?” “When did you start liking him?” Fujino tried to keep her answers as vague as possible, talking about how he was kind, thoughtful, and someone who made her feel at ease. She steered clear of mentioning anything too specific, avoiding anything that could give Kyomoto’s identity away.

Then, Fujino’s phone suddenly dinged on the table, making her jump. The sound was like a gunshot in the middle of the conversation, freezing everyone in place.

Before Fujino could react, Rika lunged forward, grabbing the phone before Fujino could reach for it. “Oooh, who’s texting you?” Rika asked with a sly grin as she held the phone up, reading the screen. “Kyoooo 🐈?”

Fujino’s heart nearly stopped. “Rika, no!” she shouted, scrambling to her feet to try and grab her phone back. But Rika was too fast, dodging around the table as Fujino chased her. “Give it back!”

“Oh my god, this is gold,” Rika laughed, holding the phone out of Fujino’s reach as she scrolled through the messages. “Let’s see... ‘Good morning, Fujino! I was thinking about you... Do you want to hang out later? I miss you ❤️.’”

The girls erupted into giggles as Fujino’s face turned beet red. “Rika, stop!” she pleaded, still chasing her around the table. “You’re taking it out of context!”

“It’s so not out of context,” Rika teased, continuing to read aloud. “Awww, look at these pictures you two sent each other! Look at you, so cute together!”

Fujino’s hands balled into fists. “It’s not what you think!” she insisted, her voice strained as she desperately tried to catch up to Rika.

But Rika wasn’t done. She stopped dead in her tracks, staring at the latest message with wide eyes. “Oh my god,” she gasped, grinning like a Cheshire cat. “Look at this one, guys. Kyoooo sent Fujino a video of two cats snuggling and licking each other with the message ‘This reminds me of us :3. I hope I can see you today.’”

That was all it took for the group to lose it.

The girls shrieked and laughed, Sayaka falling out of her chair while Mia clutched her stomach from laughing too hard. “That’s so adorable!” Sayuri cried out between giggles. “Oh my god, Fujino, you two are basically dating!”

“We’re not!” Fujino wailed, her face so red it felt like it might explode. She finally managed to snatch her phone back from Rika’s hand, but the damage was already done.

“You can’t tell me that doesn’t sound romantic,” Rika said with a sly grin, wiping away a tear from all her laughing. “Come on, ‘This reminds me of us?’ That’s totally something a boyfriend would say!”

“Yeah, Fujino,” Mizuki chimed in, smirking. “Are you sure you’re not dating Kyoooo?”

Fujino groaned, sinking into her chair in utter defeat. “It’s not like that,” she muttered, but even she could hear how unconvincing she sounded.

Her friends all exchanged knowing looks, their grins growing wider by the second. “Sure, Fujino,” Sayaka said with a wink. “Whatever you say.”

As the teasing continued, Fujino couldn’t help but replay Kyomoto’s message in her mind. This reminds me of us? What did that mean? Did Kyomoto feel the same way, or was she just being sweet like she always was? Fujino wasn’t sure, but as her friends kept laughing and teasing, one thing was becoming more and more certain: she needed to figure out what this all meant—before her heart couldn’t take it anymore.

After the teasing had subsided, Mizuki, ever the ringleader, brought up the upcoming firework festival with an excited gleam in her eye. "Fujino! You have to ask that boy you like to the festival! It’s the perfect chance!"

Fujino’s breath hitched as she blinked, feeling her heart race for a moment. "A-ask him?" She tried to clarify, her mind still reeling from the idea.

"Yes!" Rika practically shouted, grinning. "It’s your chance to make a move. You’ve been pining long enough, right?"

Sayuri leaned in, her expression full of playful curiosity. "Don’t you think he’d say yes? You’re always texting him."

The girls still thought Fujino was in love with a boy—not Kyomoto. Fujino swallowed nervously, unsure how to navigate the conversation. "I mean... I guess I could... But—"

"But nothing!" Mizuki interrupted, waving a hand dismissively. "You’ve already come this far. Why not just go for it?"

Fujino nervously fidgeted with her phone. "Are you sure it’s a good idea?"

"Absolutely!" Sayaka jumped in. "You have to ask him. It’s a festival! It’s practically built for romance."

"Come on, Fujino, you’ve been blushing over him for ages," Rika teased with a knowing smirk. "You gotta ask him out now, or we’ll do it for you!"

Fujino’s mind raced. How was she supposed to tell them that she didn’t like a guy? That it was Kyomoto she’d fallen for? Her stomach flipped just thinking about it, but as the girls kept pressing her, she realized she had no way out. "I guess… I could ask..." she mumbled, her face heating up again.

"Exactly!" Mizuki said, already clapping her hands together. "We’ll help you craft the perfect date plan. You won’t even need to stress."

As the girls eagerly brainstormed ideas for Fujino’s "date," she used the brief distraction to pull out her phone, heart still pounding. She opened Kyomoto’s message and smiled, sending a playful reply: "You’re totally the black one 😉."

The reply was almost instant. "Only snuggling you tho 😋" Kyomoto had written, and Fujino’s heart did a little flip. Before she could type back, another message from Kyomoto appeared: "Fluff servants mean nothing. Only Fujino gets VIP snuggles 🐾❤️."

Fujino giggled softly, quickly typing: "Aww, how special am I?"

"The most special 🥺", came the reply. Fujino's smile grew wider. Just as she was about to respond, a loud voice interrupted her thoughts.

"Fujino! You’re not even paying attention!" Rika’s voice snapped her back to reality.

"Huh?" Fujino blinked, looking up as the girls huddled closer.

"We figured out the perfect date plan for you!" Mizuki said, eyes sparkling with excitement. "But first, you’ve got to ask him out."

Fujino’s face went from pink to deep crimson in an instant. "A-ask him out? Like, right now?"

"Yes, right now," Rika pressed, crossing her arms. "If you don’t do it now, you’ll overthink it later."

"But... what do I say?" Fujino stammered, staring down at her phone as her palms grew sweaty.

"Don’t worry!" Sayaka waved her phone, already ready with suggestions. "Just say something cute! Like, ‘Baby ❤️, wanna go on a date with me to the school festival? 🥺’"

Fujino’s eyes widened in horror. "I can’t say that!"

"Why not?!" Sayaka grinned, clearly enjoying her teasing. "It’s cute!"

"Okay, okay, fine!" Rika jumped in. "How about, ‘Dearest Kyo, would you kindly accompany me to the festival of wonder and magic?’"

The girls burst into laughter, but Fujino buried her face in her hands. "I’m going to die."

"Relax, relax!" Mizuki said, patting Fujino’s back, clearly loving her reaction. "Just keep it simple. Like, ‘Hey, want to go to the festival together?’ Easy."

"Yeah!" Sayuri added. "You guys are already close, so no need for anything fancy. Just be direct!"

Fujino hesitated, staring at her phone. Her heart was pounding, and her hands trembled as she typed: "Hey Kyo, want to go on a date with me to the school festival?"

Her fingers hovered over the send button. The girls all leaned in, eyes wide with anticipation.

"Do it!" Mizuki whispered.

Fujino took a deep breath and pressed send. The moment it was sent, she slammed her phone down on the table and covered her face with both hands. Her face felt like it was on fire, and she swore she could feel steam rising from the top of her head.

"Oh my God, I can’t believe I just did that," Fujino groaned. Her heart was racing so fast she thought it might burst out of her chest.

"You did great!" Rika beamed, patting her on the back. "Now we just wait for him to reply."

The girls all waited with bated breath, staring at Fujino’s phone like it was a bomb about to go off. Fujino, however, was panicking internally. What if she says no? What if this ruined everything between them?*

Suddenly, Fujino’s phone buzzed. They all froze.

Rika was the first to grab it, eyes wide. "He’s seen the message!"

Fujino peeked through her fingers, nerves spiking again. "What if he’s just... thinking of how to reject me?"

"Don’t say that!" Mizuki said, giving her a little shake. "He’s probably just taking her time."

The seconds ticked by painfully, and Fujino felt her heart drop lower with every passing moment. Then, finally, her phone buzzed again.

Rika gasped as she read it aloud: "Okie 😋👍!"

The room erupted in cheers. The girls leaped from their chairs, clapping and high-fiving like they’d just won a championship.

"He said yes!" Rika squealed. "Oh my God, he actually said yes!"

Fujino’s heart soared with relief and happiness. She quickly messaged Kyomoto, detailing the time and place for their date at the festival, and Kyomoto replied with her usual playful enthusiasm.

Then, the bell rang, signaling the end of lunch. The girls grabbed their things, still grinning from ear to ear.

"Don’t worry," Sayuri said, giving Fujino a reassuring smile. "Everything’s going to be perfect."

"And we’ll help you with the date," Rika added with a wink. "You’ve got nothing to worry about."

As they headed back to class, Fujino couldn’t help but feel both excited and nervous. She still hadn’t told them the truth—that her "date" wasn’t with a boy, but with Kyomoto. She just hoped it wouldn’t complicate things later. For now, though, she was content with the feeling of excitement bubbling inside her.

--------------

Kyomoto lay sprawled on her bed, her phone resting beside her, warm and cozy beneath her blanket. Her mind raced after reading Fujino’s message: details for their date? The word "date" echoed in her thoughts, making her face feel hotter by the second.

She rolled over onto her back, staring up at the ceiling, trying to process it. "What does she mean by ‘date’?" she whispered to herself, fidgeting with the edge of her blanket. Could Fujino actually mean it that way? As in... a date-date? The idea sent a wave of warmth through her, making her cheeks flush a deep red.

"No, no, no," she muttered, shaking her head quickly to snap herself out of it. "Fujino wouldn’t... She probably meant ‘date’ like an outing. A hangout, yeah, that’s it!" She hugged her pillow tightly against her chest, trying to calm down. They hung out at the mall just the other day—did that count as a date? It was just two friends hanging out, right?

But still, the thought wouldn’t leave her. What if Fujino did mean it as a date? Kyomoto felt her stomach flip at the idea. She wouldn’t mind if it was a date, though. In fact, she could already picture them at the festival together—maybe walking through the stalls, laughing at silly prizes, and eating sweets. The thought made her heart flutter in a way that left her embarrassed.

"Ugh, stop," Kyomoto groaned, covering her face with her hands as she rolled over again. She felt ridiculous. She didn’t want to ruin what she had with Fujino by getting all weird about it. They were friends, and she didn’t want to misinterpret things and make it awkward between them. Friends was good enough.

Trying to distract herself, Kyomoto reached over to the small shelf beside her bed, picking up the cat keychain she and Fujino had gotten together a couple of weeks ago during their mall trip. She turned it over in her hands, admiring its cute little face. It reminded her of that day—the fun they had, how comfortable she felt around Fujino, and how Fujino always seemed to make her smile without even trying.

Her thumb brushed against the small charm, and a small smile formed on her lips. These feelings were confusing—something she couldn’t quite put into words. Does Fujino feel the same? Her head felt heavy with all the possibilities, and for a moment, she wished things were simpler.

Fujino’s message from earlier flashed in her mind. She had texted Kyomoto that she wouldn’t be available today, mentioning something about going "shopping and preparing" for the festival. The way Fujino had worded it seemed a bit strange, like there was something more behind it, but Kyomoto hadn’t thought much of it at the time. Shopping and preparing? She figured Fujino was just picking out an outfit or something for the event. It made sense. Fujino was always so organized and thoughtful about things like that.

She sighed softly, pulling the blanket tighter around herself. "I’m kind of glad I don’t have to see her today," Kyomoto muttered, her voice muffled by the blanket. She wasn’t sure she’d be able to keep her cool around Fujino after all these confusing thoughts. If they were going to the festival together as friends, she needed to clear her mind. If she didn’t, she risked making a fool out of herself—and that was the last thing she wanted.

With a tired sigh, Kyomoto set the keychain back on her shelf, closing her eyes. "Just a quick nap," she told herself. Maybe a little rest would help her stop overthinking everything. She didn’t want to lose what she had with Fujino. Whatever happened, she was determined to stay calm, even if it meant burying these feelings deep down.

As sleep began to pull her under, she couldn’t help but smile a little. Deep down, she was excited for the festival—for whatever the day might bring with Fujino by her side. But for now, she’d rest and clear her head, hoping that when the day came, she could handle whatever came her way.

-------------

Fujino and her friends were at the bustling mall, the lively atmosphere adding to the excitement of their mission: find the perfect yukata and a gift for Kyomoto. They huddled around as they browsed through their phones, while Fujino nervously scrolled through her messages.

Rika frowned at her, waving her phone in the air. "Seriously, Fujino? Why in the hell would you text Kyomoto ‘shopping and preparing’? It’s like you might as well have sent, ‘Hey darling, I’m out shopping for your surprise gift!’"

The group erupted into laughter, with Mizuki chiming in, “She’s totally going to catch on! You’re terrible at being subtle.”

Fujino groaned and buried her face in her hands, flustered by the teasing. "I panicked, okay? I didn’t know what else to say!"

Rika smirked. "You could’ve literally said anything else. But no, you’re out here spilling the beans like you’re planning a wedding.”

“Alright, alright, enough teasing,” Mizuki said, patting Fujino’s back with a grin. “We need to get back to the actual mission before this turns into another mall hangout.”

They entered a store filled with accessories and random trinkets, catching Mia’s eye. "Look at these! Fujino, you have to see these cute animal headbands," Mia said, grabbing a bunny-eared one and placing it on Fujino’s head.

Fujino blushed, taking the headband off. "Mia, focus! We're supposed to be finding a yukata, not—"

"Oh come on, it suits you! Just a little fun," Mia giggled, trying on a cat-eared one herself.

Sayaka wandered toward a nearby stall selling sweets, completely sidetracked. "Guys, they have melon-pan here! We need to grab some."

Rika rolled her eyes. "We’re not here for snacks, Sayaka!"

But Mizuki, ever the practical one, clapped her hands to get their attention. “Alright, alright, enough with the distractions. Fujino, if we don't get back on track, Kyomoto's going to think you spent all day buying bunny ears and candy. We need to focus!"

With Mizuki pulling them all back together, they finally entered a traditional clothing store. Racks of colorful yukata stretched out in front of them, and the girls immediately scattered to pick out options.

Rika, always dramatic, held up a bright red yukata covered in large white floral patterns. “This one screams confidence. You’ll stand out for sure!”

Sayuri, quieter but thoughtful, suggested something softer. “Maybe something a bit more... elegant? This pale pink one has cherry blossoms. It’s sweet, like you.”

Fujino hesitated, looking between all the options, but her attention was caught by one hanging in the back. It was a deep violet with intricate silver chrysanthemums stitched into the fabric. The shimmering threads caught the light, but the color wasn’t too bold—just the right balance of mystery and beauty. It felt like the perfect reflection of how she wanted to appear on the date: not too showy, but still striking.

“This one,” Fujino said softly, running her fingers over the silky fabric. “It’s just... I don’t know, it feels right.”

The others gathered around to look. Mizuki nodded approvingly. “It’s beautiful. Sophisticated, but still unique. You’ll look amazing in it.”

They urged her to try it on, and once she emerged from the changing room, their faces lit up. The purple yukata suited her perfectly, the silver details accentuating her soft features. Everyone agreed—it was a winner.

After the yukata was secured, it was time for the next task: finding a gift for Kyomoto. The group split into pairs to search the mall for the perfect present. Fujino teamed up with Rika, who immediately steered them toward a high-end stationery store.

“He’s an artist, right? I bet he’d love something like this,” Rika said, picking up a set of premium colored pencils. “Look, these are top-notch. And he could use them for all his drawing projects.”

Fujino’s eyes lit up. “He’s always running out of art supplies. This would be perfect!”

As they browsed, Rika kept the energy light with playful jabs. “Just imagine, when he uses these pencils, he’ll think of you every time. You’re basically giving him a piece of your heart wrapped up in a color palette.”

“Don’t make it weird, Rika,” Fujino muttered, though a smile tugged at her lips.

Meanwhile, Mia and Sayaka returned from a plushie shop, proudly holding up an oversized cat plush. "Look at this! It’s so soft, and Kyo loves cats, right?” Mia beamed, hugging it close.

The group reconvened in a central gift shop, laying out their finds. On one side was the plush cat, adorably squishy and a perfect comfort item. On the other, the high-quality colored pencils and paint set—a thoughtful, practical gift that Kyomoto could use for her art.

“Okay,” Mizuki said, evaluating the options. “Which one do we pick?”

Sayuri looked torn. “They’re both really good. One is more fun, but the other is really useful.”

Mizuki raised a brow. “Why not just get both? The plushie for fun and the pencils because they’ll actually mean something to him.”

Fujino nodded, her heart racing at the thought of giving both gifts. “Yeah, you’re right. Both is perfect.”

With their selections made—yukata, cat plushie, and art supplies—they finally wrapped up their shopping trip. On the way home, the teasing continued, but Fujino’s mind was elsewhere. Everything was coming together for her first-ever date with Kyomoto, and the thought filled her with nervous excitement. She clutched her shopping bags, feeling a mix of anxiety and anticipation bubbling inside her.

At least now, she was ready. Or as ready as she could be.

-----------

The next day, Fujino and her friends gathered at the park, with a singular goal in mind: train Fujino on how to survive her first “date.” The sun was warm, the soft breeze rustling the trees overhead, but Fujino couldn’t feel any of it. Her nerves were buzzing.

Fujino sighed deeply as she scanned the familiar faces of her friends, all waiting expectantly. “Do we really have to do this?” she asked, half hopeful they’d change their minds.

Mizuki was quick to respond, her voice firm but lighthearted. “Yes! You’re a total newbie when it comes to love, and we cannot let you get dumped by your ‘boyfriend’ on the first date!”

“Boyfriend,” Fujino thought, her heart skipping a beat as the word echoed in her mind. She could feel her stomach twist, the unease settling like a rock. She had been holding back from saying anything to them about this... but if there was ever a time, it was now.

The words caught in her throat as she looked down at the ground, her hands fidgeting nervously. “Um… guys…” She swallowed hard, summoning the courage she’d kept hidden for so long. “Kyo’s not a guy.”

There was a beat of silence as her friends stared at her, the stillness of the moment almost suffocating. Rika, always quick to jump in, broke the silence first. “So, you’re…” She trailed off, clearly about to ask if Fujino was a lesbian.

Fujino nodded slowly, her cheeks burning red with embarrassment. She had no idea how they were going to react, and the anxiety of it all made her heart race faster.

Suddenly, the tension broke as Mizuki started laughing, the sound light and carefree. “I had a feeling! I mean, come on, Fujino! We’ve been friends for years. It was kinda obvious.” The other girls started laughing too, nodding in agreement.

“What? How was it obvious?” Fujino’s face was a mixture of confusion and relief, but her blush deepened.

Sayaka spoke up next, a mischievous grin on her face. “You never seem interested when we talk about boys. And have you seen the way you always draw girls in your sketches? It wasn’t hard to put two and two together.”

Mia joined in, giving Fujino a reassuring pat on the back. “Exactly. But seriously, Fujino, who cares? We’re your friends no matter what.”

Fujino looked at them, the warmth of their acceptance settling deep in her chest. Her fears of rejection faded away, replaced by the comfort of knowing they still had her back. “Thanks, guys. That… really means a lot.”

“Alright!” Rika clapped her hands, breaking the sentimental mood. “Enough mushy stuff. Back to business. Now that we’ve cleared that up, we need to train you on how to handle this date.”

Mizuki, as always, took charge. “Alright, I’ll be Kyomoto. Let’s start with how you’re going to approach her. Pretend you’re meeting her at the festival.”

Fujino’s nervousness instantly returned, her stomach flipping at the thought of mimicking her interactions with Kyomoto. She stepped forward awkwardly, scratching the back of her neck as she faced Mizuki, who stood, arms crossed, doing her best to mimic Kyomoto’s reserved demeanor.

“H-Hey, Kyo…” Fujino stammered.

Rika snorted. “Wow. That was bad. You look like you’re about to cry. Try again, but with more confidence!”

Fujino groaned, starting over. “Hey, Kyo, glad you could—”

“Too stiff!” Sayaka chimed in, waving her hands dramatically. “Loosen up! It’s not like you’re giving a speech in front of the emperor.”

“Okay, okay…” Fujino’s face was burning as she tried a third time. She looked at Mizuki and started to speak but tripped over her own words. “H-Hey! So, uh, Kyomoto, I mean, Kyo, I—ugh!”

Rika slapped her palm to her forehead. “Fujino, you’re killing me. You can’t talk to her like a robot.”

“Yeah, at this rate, she’s going to think you’re malfunctioning!” Mia added, trying to hide her giggles.

Fujino threw her hands up in defeat. “This is impossible! Why am I so bad at this?!”

“Because you’re overthinking it!” Mizuki stepped forward, her expression softening. “Just be yourself. You’ve known Kyomoto for years. It’s just a festival. It’s okay to be a little nervous, but you don’t need to act like someone you’re not.”

Mia took her turn to offer advice. “Try to find common ground during the date. Talk about something you both love. Like, ask about her drawings or her favorite art pieces.”

“Exactly!” Sayaka added, excitedly. “And compliment her! Don’t go overboard, but, like, tell her you love how she did her hair or something.”

Fujino nodded, feeling slightly more confident now that they were giving more practical advice. She tried again, this time taking a deep breath and relaxing her shoulders. She looked at Mizuki, this time imagining Kyomoto standing there instead. “Hey, Kyo. I’m really glad we’re here together.”

“That’s better!” Mizuki gave her a nod of approval. “Now you’re getting it!”

Rika crossed her arms, smirking. “Alright, not bad. Now let’s talk about body language. You’ve got to relax. You’re still kind of stiff.”

The group continued to coach her, offering advice on how to make conversation, how to laugh off any awkwardness, and what topics to avoid. Each time Fujino stumbled, they were there with a mix of playful teasing and helpful feedback.

After hours of playful critiques, awkward attempts, and light-hearted banter, the girls decided to run one last practice session with Fujino. This time, Rika would play the role of Kyomoto, standing tall and trying her best to imitate Kyomoto’s shy demeanor. The group circled around, anticipation bubbling in the air, as Fujino took a deep breath to steel her nerves.

Fujino approached Rika with a confidence she didn’t know she had, her gaze soft yet focused. “Kyo, I’m really glad we could do this together,” she said smoothly, her voice carrying a warmth that surprised even herself. She smiled gently, locking eyes with Rika.

Rika faltered for a moment, feeling Fujino’s sudden shift in energy. She wasn’t prepared for how genuine it all felt. The sincerity in Fujino’s eyes, the relaxed but intentional way she spoke, and the natural closeness they shared took her off guard. She blinked and instinctively looked away, her face betraying a slight blush. She quickly tried to recover, clearing her throat. “Y-yeah, it’s… uh, it’s great,” she mumbled, completely out of character.

The rest of the group erupted into laughter, but it wasn’t just at Rika’s flustered reaction—it was at how smooth Fujino had been.

Mia clapped her hands, laughing so hard she had to bend over. “Fujino, you were so good, you made Rika blush! Are you sure you’re not secretly a dating pro?”

Rika, trying to regain her composure, playfully punched Mia on the shoulder. “Hey, shut up! It’s not like I was actually blushing—she just caught me off guard!”

Sayaka chimed in, grinning wickedly. “If Fujino keeps this up, I might have to dump my boyfriend for her! The girl’s got skills.”

Fujino’s cheeks turned pink at the compliments, but she couldn’t help smiling, feeling a rush of pride for having finally nailed it. “I didn’t think I’d actually manage to pull it off,” she admitted, scratching the back of her head awkwardly.

Rika rolled her eyes but smiled fondly at Fujino. “Honestly? You were pretty smooth there. Maybe I wasn’t the best stand-in for Kyomoto after all. You did great.”

Mizuki, who had been watching quietly, grinned approvingly. “See? I knew you had it in you. Just be yourself, Fujino. Kyomoto’s going to love it.”

The group shared a round of laughs, teasing Rika a little more for her earlier reaction. But in the end, Fujino felt a renewed sense of confidence. With her friends behind her, she knew she could take on the date with Kyomoto—and maybe, just maybe, it wouldn’t be the nerve-wracking disaster she had feared.

As they wrapped up, Mia grinned wickedly, nudging Rika one more time. “Are you sure you’re not a little bit into Fujino? You blushed way too much for it to be an accident.”

Rika laughed it off, swatting Mia’s hand away. “Shut it! I’m taken, remember?”

Sayaka laughed, giving Fujino a wink. “Looks like you’ve got options, Fujino. But Kyomoto’s still got the top spot.”

With more laughter and teasing, the group finally wrapped up their training session, the bond between them even stronger than before.

---------

The day of the festival had finally arrived. Fujino, feeling a mix of excitement and nerves, sat on the edge of her bed, staring down at her phone. Her group chat with her friends was buzzing with notifications as they each sent their messages of encouragement.

Rika's text came in first:
Rika: “I’ll be with my boyfriend tonight, but I’m rooting for you! You got this, love you girl! Good luck!! 😚💖”

Then Sayuri chimed in:
Sayuri: “Yasss! You’re gonna knock her off her feet! Have fun, babe!! 😘✨”

Mizuki followed with a simple, yet effective message:
Mizuki: “You got this. Good luck, and just be yourself.”

Fujino smiled, their words making her feel more confident and less alone in this moment. She was about to send a reply when she heard a soft knock at the door. Her heart jumped, realizing it was Kyomoto.

She took a deep breath, stood up, and walked over to the door, trying to compose herself. As she opened it, her breath caught in her throat.

There stood Kyomoto, dressed in a stunning yukata, the soft colors of pale blue and lavender weaving together in intricate floral patterns. Her long, silky hair, usually left untamed, was carefully styled and pinned to one side, delicate tendrils framing her face. Her makeup was subtle but enhanced her natural beauty, making her eyes even more captivating. She looked ethereal, almost like a vision from a dream, and Fujino could only stand there, momentarily speechless. It was as if the world had slowed down around her.

Kyomoto noticed Fujino’s stare and waved her hand gently in front of her face, snapping her out of her trance. “Fujino? Hello? Are you okay?”

Fujino blinked, feeling her cheeks heat up. “Y-Yeah, sorry! It’s just... you look… beautiful.” The words tumbled out, shy but sincere.

Kyomoto blushed, her pale cheeks dusted with a soft pink as she fidgeted with her sleeves. “You look really pretty too,” she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

The moment hung between them, both girls blushing furiously as they stood in the doorway, unsure of what to say next. Finally, Fujino, gathering her courage, reached out and took Kyomoto’s hands in her own, their fingers intertwining naturally. “Shall we?”

When they arrived at the festival grounds, the vibrant atmosphere swept over them. The air was alive with the sounds of laughter, the sizzling of food being cooked, and the excited chatter of festival-goers. Lanterns hung overhead, casting a warm glow over the colorful stalls, while the smell of grilled meats, sweet treats, and festival delicacies filled the air.

Their first stop was at a small game stall, where rows of brightly colored goldfish swam in shallow pools. The goal was to catch them using small, delicate nets made of rice paper. Fujino and Kyomoto gave it a try, laughing every time their nets broke just as they were about to catch one. Kyomoto managed to catch one, her face lighting up with triumph as she held up the small fish in a bag of water.

“You’re so good at this!” Fujino laughed, giving her a playful nudge. “I think I broke four nets already.”

Kyomoto smiled shyly, holding the goldfish close. “You’ll get it next time,” she said softly, her fingers still laced with Fujino’s.

Next, they tried their luck at a ring toss game, where Kyomoto almost knocked over an entire row of bottles with her throw. “Oops,” she said, covering her mouth as they both burst into giggles. Fujino managed to land a ring on one of the larger bottles and won a small, plush bunny, which she immediately handed to Kyomoto, making her blush again.

As they wandered further, the smell of freshly made takoyaki lured them to the food stalls. Fujino excitedly bought a plate, offering Kyomoto the first bite. “Here, try it! It’s really good.”

Kyomoto took a hesitant bite, her eyes widening at the rich, savory taste. “Mmm, it’s amazing!” she said, her usual shyness melting away as they shared the plate. After that, they sampled candied apples, yakisoba, and a sweet taiyaki filled with red bean paste, enjoying each bite while marveling at the variety of treats.

After filling up on food, they made their way to an open area where performers were putting on traditional dance routines. A group of dancers in colorful kimonos moved gracefully to the rhythm of taiko drums, their movements synchronized and mesmerizing.

Kyomoto’s eyes sparkled as she watched, completely captivated by the performance. Fujino, however, found herself watching Kyomoto more than the dancers, admiring how beautiful she looked under the lantern light, her face illuminated with awe.

“I love festivals like this,” Kyomoto whispered, squeezing Fujino’s hand lightly. “Everything feels... magical.”

Fujino smiled, her heart swelling with warmth. “Yeah... magical,” she agreed, though she wasn’t sure if she was talking about the festival or the girl standing beside her.

The night continued as they watched more performances, played a few more games, and strolled through the stalls. Throughout it all, their hands remained intertwined, the connection between them growing stronger with each passing moment.

As Kyomoto busied herself at the booth, picking out matching cat masks and headbands, Fujino found herself holding onto their food and drinks, her eyes wandering through the bustling crowd. While waiting for Kyomoto, something—or rather someone—caught her attention. A tall guy, with unmistakable medium-length black hair tied into a topknot and long bangs framing his face. There was something familiar about his look… his striking blue eyes, his laid-back posture, the slightly crooked smile.

Fujino squinted, racking her brain to place him. Then, it hit her—Aki Hayakawa. She’d seen him before, in that selfie with Aiko, her sister’s secret boyfriend. Fujino’s smirk widened as her curiosity spiked. She looked around for Aiko, putting two and two together. If Aki was here, Aiko had to be nearby too, especially since she had left the house in a yukata earlier that evening. Fujino suddenly had the perfect idea—to snap a sneaky picture of them together and tease Aiko later about her romantic evening.

As she got closer, she scanned the area, eyes peeled for Aiko.

But before she could make her way over, loud, obnoxious yells and crude laughter erupted from a nearby stall. Fujino’s head whipped around to see what the commotion was about. The noise came from two blondes who were clearly causing a scene.

The girl was tall, with long, messy blonde hair and horns sprouting from her head. She wore her jacket halfway off her body, looking unkempt and wild, her sharp fanged grin showing through as she raised a fist and punched the boy beside her. The boy, on the other hand, had scruffy blond hair, sharp, angular teeth, and a dazed, tired look on his face. His shirt was wrinkled, sleeves rolled up, and he seemed completely unfazed by the punch, as if this was a regular occurrence for him.

“Oi, Denji, you idiot! You lost all the money I gave you at that stupid stall!” the girl yelled, throwing another punch his way, her voice full of irritation.

“Relax, Power! I was gonna win it all back,” the boy, Denji, muttered, rubbing the spot where she hit him. His voice was brash, but he didn’t seem particularly mad. In fact, he looked more annoyed than anything.

“You’re such a fool,” Power sneered, folding her arms, clearly enjoying her dominance in the situation. “Now I’ll have to show you how it’s done!”

Fujino’s eyes widened slightly as Aiko suddenly appeared from the crowd, storming over to the blondes with a fierce scowl on her face. Without hesitation, Aiko reached out and yanked both Denji and Power by the ears. Power, who had been grinning moments ago, shrieked in pain, her fierce persona evaporating in an instant.

“Let go of me, you stupid evil woman!” Power shouted, squirming under Aiko's grip. “You’re ruining my fun! Release me at once or face my wrath, vile creature!”

Denji winced beside her but didn’t put up much of a fight. “Ouch, ouch, ouch... not the ears... c'mon, Aiko!”

Fujino couldn’t help but stifle a laugh at the scene. Aiko was standing her ground, looking as if she had to deal with this sort of nonsense regularly. Before Power could hurl another insult, Aki approached, his tired expression even more pronounced as he sighed, clearly exasperated by the situation.

“Aiko, what did I say about making a scene?” Aki’s voice cut through the noise, calm but firm. He looked at Denji and Power with a long-suffering stare. “And you two... what did we agree on before coming here? You promised you'd behave.”

Denji scratched the back of his head, looking sheepish. “I mean, I tried—”

“You didn’t try hard enough,” Aki interrupted, folding his arms. “Do you have any idea how embarrassing this is?”

Power, still fuming from Aiko’s grip, stomped her foot. “I wasn’t doing anything wrong! These festivals are dumb anyway! Let me go, you evil woman!” She glared at Aiko. “Stupid topknot and evil four-eyes ganging up on me!”

Aki, however, was unmoved. “Both of you, time-out. Now.”

“WHAT?” Power screamed in outrage. “You can’t do that! I am Power, I don’t take orders from puny mortals like you!”

But Aki was already pointing toward the parking lot. “Go wait in the car.”

Denji sighed, clearly resigned. “Come on, Power. Let’s just—”

“I’M NOT GOING ANYWHERE! My feet hurt! You—carry me, mortal!” Power demanded, jumping onto Denji’s back before he could protest.

“Oof, what the—Power, seriously—?!” Denji complained, wobbling slightly as he adjusted to her weight, but she only wrapped her arms around his neck tighter.

“Go! And make it quick, my feet are in agony!” Power commanded dramatically as Denji trudged off, clearly used to this treatment.

Fujino, unable to contain her amusement, watched the chaotic pair disappear into the crowd. Power’s loud grumbling and insults, like "EVIL TOPKNOT!" and "VILE WITCH!", could still be heard from a distance as Denji hauled her away.

Once they were gone, Fujino turned her attention back to Aiko and Aki, who were watching the blondes leave with a mix of exasperation and resignation. Aiko leaned into Aki, blushing as she grabbed his arm, and with a bashful smile, she began pulling him toward one of the stalls. Aki looked down at her, a small but soft smile breaking through his usual stoic expression.

Fujino smirked to herself, raising her phone just in time to snap a picture of the couple. The image was perfect—Aiko clinging to Aki’s arm, blushing brightly, while Aki glanced at her with what seemed like a rare moment of affection on his otherwise serious face.

Oh, the power I have over her now, Fujino thought mischievously, already planning how she’d use this to her advantage later.

She tucked her phone away, her mind buzzing with playful schemes, before heading back toward Kyomoto with a satisfied smile.

------------

Kyomoto sat on the bench, her fingers fidgeting anxiously with the hem of her shirt as she stared at the ground. The vibrant festival atmosphere buzzed around her, but her heart was racing in a different way. Stupid me… how did I let myself get lost? She had been so captivated by the colorful cat masks and headbands that she hadn’t even noticed when Fujino slipped away. Now, her mind swirled with worry. What if she doesn’t come back? What if something happened?

She glanced at the small crowd of people moving around her, laughter and chatter echoing through the air. I shouldn’t have wandered off. I should’ve just stayed with her. Kyomoto pulled out her phone, hoping to call Fujino, but her heart sank when she saw the dead screen. Great. Just great. Now I’m stuck here like some lost child.

A sigh escaped her lips as she leaned back against the bench, trying to appear calm while the anxiety twisted in her stomach. What if I’m still here when it gets dark? What if she forgot about me? The thought made her stomach churn. She couldn’t shake the feeling of vulnerability that settled over her. I should have asked someone for help... but what if they were bad people?

As she continued to wait, Kyomoto tried to distract herself by watching the festival activities. But every moment felt like an eternity. I wish I could just see her face… I’m sure she’s just around the corner looking for me. Like a parent searching for a lost child.

Suddenly, two boys approached her. One had spiky blond hair and an enthusiastic expression, while the other was taller, with messy black hair, a calm demeanor, and a cat peeking out of his bag. Kyomoto blinked at them, unsure what to make of the situation.

“Hey there! What’s a beautiful girl like you doing all alone?” the blond boy said with a grin.

Kyomoto felt heat rise to her cheeks, not knowing how to respond. She stammered, “I—uh, I’m just waiting for my friend.”

The blond boy continued, undeterred, “If you’ve got nobody to keep you company, me and my buddy here would be more than happy to stick around!” He nudged the quieter boy, who merely raised an eyebrow at Kyomoto, staring curiously.

“Yeah,” the tall boy added, his voice smooth but unassuming. “Please, join us.”

Kyomoto’s heart raced, panic bubbling inside her. Why are they talking to me? “I’m not interested,” she blurted, her voice shaky as she averted her gaze.

The cat in the tall boy's bag meowed loudly, almost as if laughing at the whole situation. “Mew, meow! Mew meow mew!”

The blond boy frowned at the cat, as if he understood. “What’s that supposed to mean? You think she’s not into me? That’s just rude!”

The cat continued, “Meow meow! Mew, meow!”

The blond boy crossed his arms, puffing up his chest as if to defend himself. “Hey! I’m a catch! Right?”

Turning back to Kyomoto, he leaned closer, his expression almost pleading. “Are you sure? I mean, we could have some fun. Just think about it.”

Kyomoto shook her head again, trying to maintain her composure. “No, really. I’m fine. I just want to wait for my friend.”

Then, the tall boy stepped forward, offering her his hand. “Reconsider joining us. It might be more fun than you think.”

Just as Kyomoto opened her mouth to refuse again, she spotted Fujino in the distance, marching toward them with a scowl. “Hey!” she called out, her voice cutting through the noise of the festival as she glared at the boys.

Kyomoto felt a rush of relief wash over her. Finally!

Fujino stormed up to the trio, her expression a mix of concern and irritation. “What’s your business with Kyomoto?” she demanded, her voice sharp and protective.

The blond boy nearly jumped at her sudden approach, his bravado faltering for a moment. “Uh, we were just—”

Fujino cut him off, her gaze piercing. “Just what? Hitting on her? She’s waiting for me!”

The taller boy remained silent, watching the exchange with a hint of curiosity. Kyomoto felt a rush of gratitude for Fujino’s timely arrival but also a pang of embarrassment. Why does she have to be so protective?

The blond boy, recovering from his surprise, straightened up and flashed a cocky grin. “Hey, we were just trying to be friendly! No harm in that, right?” He shrugged, but there was a slight nervousness in his posture.

Fujino’s eyes narrowed, her protective instincts flaring. “You think it’s okay to just flirt with someone who’s clearly not interested? Kyomoto is waiting for me, and she doesn’t need distractions like you.”

The blond boy opened his mouth to respond, but Fujino’s glare silenced him. Kyomoto could feel the tension crackling in the air. Why is she being so fierce? Part of her felt embarrassed, but another part was warmed by Fujino's fierce loyalty.

The taller boy, still quiet, glanced at Kyomoto with an unreadable expression. She felt a mix of confusion and a touch of curiosity directed at him. What’s he thinking?

The blond boy, trying to regain some control of the situation, leaned casually against the nearby railing. “C’mon, we were just trying to be friendly! No harm in that, right? If you’re worried about her, why not let us all hang out together? It could be fun!” His grin was confident, but Kyomoto could see the uncertainty lurking beneath it.

Fujino’s stance didn’t waver. “You think it’s fun to make someone uncomfortable? You should know better than to mess with people you don’t know!” Her voice held a steely edge, and Kyomoto couldn’t help but admire her strength.

Fujino’s protective glare remained steady on the blond boy, who scratched the back of his head with a sheepish smile. “C’mon, don’t be like that! It’d be a shame to leave two pretty girls like you alone. Why don’t you join us? We could have a blast!”

Kyomoto’s cheeks flushed at the unexpected compliment, her heart racing. Pretty? He thinks I’m pretty? The heat rushed to her face as she shifted her gaze to the ground, overwhelmed by the attention. Thoughts swirled in her mind, mixing embarrassment with disbelief. What does he see in me?

Fujino, however, was not swayed. She turned to Kyomoto, her expression softening as she noticed her friend’s discomfort. “Actually,” she announced, her voice carrying a hint of mischief, “Kyomoto and I are uninterested. We’re just fine by ourselves… as girlfriends.”

Kyomoto felt her face turn an even deeper shade of crimson at the word “girlfriends.” Did she really just say that? The way Fujino said it felt so casual, yet it made her heart flutter in a way that was both thrilling and terrifying. She glanced up at Fujino, who looked fierce and confident, and admiration bubbled up inside her. She’s so cool…

Fujino reached for Kyomoto’s hand, intertwining their fingers with a firm grip. “Let’s go, Kyomoto,” she said, pulling her away with a determined stride that spoke volumes of her protective nature.

Kyomoto stumbled slightly as she was led away, her mind racing. What just happened? The warmth of Fujino’s hand in hers sent a wave of comfort and excitement through her. It felt right, like they were meant to be in this moment together. She dared a glance back at the boys, who were now exchanging puzzled looks, but they faded from her thoughts as she focused solely on Fujino’s presence.

I can’t believe she just stood up for me like that. She’s so brave… A sense of pride swelled in her chest, mixed with the realization that Fujino was not just her friend but someone who genuinely cared for her. The laughter and commotion of the festival surrounded them, but all she could think about was how amazing Fujino was for just being herself.

As they walked away, she couldn’t help but feel grateful for Fujino’s friendship. I’m lucky to have her. She always knows how to make me feel safe. Her heart raced as she tried to process her feelings, the bond they shared feeling deeper than just friendship. Does she feel the same?

Just then, they heard the blond boy's voice call out behind them, “HEY! How was I supposed to know they were lesbians??”

Kyomoto’s cheeks flared again at the comment, but it brought a small, unexpected smile to her lips. Fujino tightened her grip on her hand, an amused glint in her eyes as she glanced back over her shoulder. “Maybe try not to make assumptions next time!”

With that, they turned a corner, leaving the boys behind, and Kyomoto felt a rush of joy and relief.

As Fujino led Kyomoto away from the crowd, she felt the weight of the evening's tension begin to lift. They found a quieter area, tucked behind a row of food stalls where the sounds of laughter and chatter faded into the background. She turned to Kyomoto, her expression softening. “I’m really sorry for disappearing like that. I didn’t mean to leave you alone with them.”

Kyomoto looked up, her eyes wide and sincere. “It’s okay, really. I didn’t know what to think at first.” Her laughter was light, but Fujino noticed the slight blush on her cheeks. The air between them felt charged, a mix of lingering embarrassment and warmth.

A moment of silence settled in, stretching uncomfortably as they both avoided each other’s gaze. Fujino could feel her heart racing, a flurry of thoughts racing through her mind. Why is it so awkward? Should I say something? She opened her mouth, the words ready to spill out, “Listen, I—”

Suddenly, the loud crack of fireworks launching shattered the quiet, drawing their attention. They both stopped, turning their eyes upward, where vibrant bursts of color illuminated the night sky. The explosion of light was breathtaking, dazzling reds and blues swirling into intricate patterns against the dark backdrop. Fujino’s breath caught in her throat as they both gazed in awe, the earlier tension dissolving into wonder.

As the first firework cascaded down like sparkling rain, Fujino's gaze drifted back to Kyomoto. The way her friend was mesmerized, mouth slightly agape, and eyes wide with admiration made Fujino’s heart flutter. Wow... Kyomoto breathed, utterly absorbed in the beauty of the display.

Even with the fireworks dancing in front of her, Fujino found herself entranced by the girl standing right next to her. She’s so beautiful, Fujino thought, her cheeks heating up. It was as if the fireworks paled in comparison to the radiance of Kyomoto’s smile, her joy palpable and infectious. Without thinking, Fujino reached out, intertwining their fingers. The warmth of Kyomoto’s hand felt like a spark, igniting something deep within her.

Kyomoto leaned her head onto Fujino’s shoulder, and Fujino felt an overwhelming sense of comfort wash over her. They stood together, sharing the moment, the world around them fading as they enjoyed the fireworks bursting above. Each explosion of light seemed to echo the beating of Fujino’s heart, syncing perfectly with the flutter of emotions swirling inside her.

As the final firework faded into the night, leaving a trail of shimmering embers, the crowd erupted into applause. Fujino pulled back slightly to look at Kyomoto, who was still lost in the afterglow of the show. “That was amazing,” Fujino said, her voice warm with enthusiasm. “I didn’t expect it to be that beautiful.”

Kyomoto nodded, her eyes still shining with excitement. “It really was! I can’t believe we almost missed it.”

Fujino felt a mixture of relief and joy. We made it just in time. She allowed herself a moment to revel in the warmth of their shared experience before her thoughts turned inward. The memories of all the times they had spent together rushed back: quiet afternoons at the café, long walks through the park, laughter shared over inside jokes. Each moment felt like a precious thread, weaving a tapestry of friendship that Fujino cherished deeply.

But is it just friendship? The question loomed large in her mind, a whisper that grew louder with each heartbeat. She thought about the way Kyomoto’s eyes sparkled when she talked about her passions, the kindness in her voice when she offered support, and how effortlessly they connected. What if there could be more?

Fujino took a deep breath, steeling herself. This could be a risk, a leap into the unknown. But what if it’s worth it?

She glanced at Kyomoto, who was still glowing from the fireworks, her cheeks flushed and her smile radiant. Fujino’s heart raced, and in that moment, she made her decision. “Kyomoto,” she began, her voice steady but filled with emotion. “I’ve been thinking a lot about us, about everything we’ve shared…”

The moment hung in the air, pregnant with possibilities. She felt the rush of adrenaline coursing through her veins, a mix of hope and fear. This is it. I need to tell her.

“Listen, I…” she began again, determination solidifying in her chest. “I think...I think I'm in love with you.”

Fujino held her breath, the world narrowing down to the sound of her heartbeat, waiting for Kyomoto’s response. The silence felt electric, filled with the weight of her confession.

Fujino stared at Kyomoto, her heart pounding in her chest as she absorbed the bewildered expression that was forming on her friend’s face. Time felt suspended; Kyomoto’s mouth hung slightly open, a mix of surprise and disbelief etched across her features. The rosy hue creeping across her cheeks only intensified Fujino’s awareness of the moment. This is it.

Every heartbeat felt magnified, echoing the uncertainty that hung in the air. Would they become something more, or would this revelation fracture their cherished friendship? Fujino wrestled with the anxiety gnawing at her insides. What if Kyomoto didn’t share her feelings? The weight of these thoughts pressed down on her, and she felt the confidence she had summoned begin to waver.

“Oh no, maybe I shouldn’t have said anything,” she stammered, the words tumbling out in a rush. “I’m sorry if this is weird for you! I completely understand if you don’t feel the same way. I just hope we can stay friends, even if—”

Before she could finish her thought, Kyomoto stepped forward, closing the distance between them. She wrapped her arms tightly around Fujino, pulling her into an embrace that felt both comforting and shocking. Fujino’s eyes widened, her body tensing momentarily as surprise washed over her, but then she instinctively melted into the warmth of Kyomoto’s arms, returning the hug with equal fervor.

Kyomoto’s quiet sobs broke through the moment, each sound striking a chord deep within Fujino’s heart. The distress radiating from her friend sent a wave of concern coursing through her. “Kyomoto?” she whispered, her voice gentle and filled with worry. “What’s wrong?”

“I feel the same,” Kyomoto finally managed to say through her tears, her voice trembling. “I—I’m in love with you too!” The confession hung in the air, an unexpected release of emotion that filled the space between them.

Fujino’s breath caught in her throat, her heart soaring at Kyomoto’s admission. “You are?” she breathed, barely able to process the words.

Kyomoto nodded, her grip tightening around Fujino as if she were afraid to let go. “For a while now, I’ve been trying to deny it. I was so scared to ruin what we have. I thought if I told you, you’d reject me and leave me alone again.” Each word felt like a revelation, and the vulnerability in Kyomoto’s voice tugged at Fujino’s heartstrings.

“Kyomoto,” Fujino said softly, her own heart aching at the fear and doubt her friend had carried. “I would never do that. You mean too much to me.” She hugged her tightly, pouring all her reassurance into the embrace, hoping it would soothe the worries that lingered in Kyomoto’s mind.

They stayed like that for a while, wrapped up in each other, savoring the warmth and comfort of the moment. The world around them faded into the background, the only sounds being the occasional hiccup from Kyomoto as she regained her composure. Fujino felt a profound relief wash over her, mingled with joy as she realized that their feelings were mutual, something she had secretly hoped for but never dared to fully believe.

As they finally pulled apart, both girls glanced around, suddenly aware of how late it had gotten. The festival lights twinkled in the distance, and the crowd had begun to thin, signaling that it was time to leave. “Guess we should head out too,” Fujino suggested, a shy smile creeping onto her lips, a mixture of exhilaration and nervousness bubbling within her.

“Yeah,” Kyomoto agreed, still a bit dazed but now sporting a soft smile of her own. “I can’t believe I almost let this moment slip away.”

Fujino grinned, her heart feeling lighter than it had moments before. As they walked side by side, fingers still intertwined, she couldn’t shake the overwhelming sense of hope blossoming between them. Each step they took felt like a new beginning, the unspoken promise of something beautiful unfolding.

Maybe this was just the beginning, Fujino thought, her spirit buoyed by the thought of the adventures and memories that awaited them. She felt more connected to Kyomoto than ever before, and with each passing moment, the thrill of their newfound relationship filled the air around them, igniting a spark of excitement for whatever came next.

As they strolled through the quiet streets, the comfortable silence enveloped them like a warm blanket. The air was crisp, a gentle breeze rustling through the trees overhead, their leaves whispering secrets as if nature itself celebrated the bond forming between the two girls. Fujino and Kyomoto held hands tightly, fingers intertwined, feeling the comforting warmth of each other's presence.

With every step closer to Kyomoto's home, a heavy weight began to settle in Fujino's heart. She felt an inexplicable dread swell within her at the thought of parting. What if saying goodbye meant losing this moment? The laughter and joy they had shared that evening faded into the background as she fixated on the reality that awaited them.

When they finally reached Kyomoto's doorstep, the moment felt surreal. Both girls turned to face each other, the glow of the porch light illuminating their flushed cheeks. Their eyes met, and in that gaze, a thousand unspoken words hung in the air, waiting for the right moment to be set free.

“Fujino…?” Kyomoto broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper, laced with uncertainty.

“What is it?” Fujino replied, her heart racing in her chest, anticipating what was to come.

Kyomoto’s gaze shifted to their joined hands, fingers entwined like two vines growing closer. “What are we now?” she asked hesitantly, the vulnerability in her voice making Fujino’s heart ache. “Are we friends? Girlfriends? What are we?” Her cheeks flushed deeper, revealing her inner turmoil.

Fujino felt her pulse quicken at the question. It was a pivotal moment, the weight of it pressing heavily on her. Memories flooded her mind—the laughter they had shared, the moments of comfort, the shared glances that spoke volumes. Taking a deep breath, she felt the corners of her mouth curve into a smile, illuminating the uncertainty that had shadowed her heart. “Yes, we’re girlfriends,” she affirmed, her voice steady and bright. “You’re my girlfriend now.”

Kyomoto’s face transformed as a radiant smile broke across her features, her eyes lighting up like stars in a night sky. “I’ll work hard to be a good girlfriend and make you happy,” she promised earnestly, her sincerity wrapping around Fujino like a warm embrace. “I hope you’ll take good care of me, too.”

“I promise,” Fujino replied, her heart swelling with affection and pride. The moment was blissful, yet as they stood on the precipice of their new relationship, Fujino felt an impulsive urge bubbling within her, a desire to express everything she had kept buried.

Before she could second-guess herself, she leaned in and pressed her lips against Kyomoto’s in a soft, tentative kiss. Time seemed to stretch as they locked in that moment, the world around them fading into nothingness. The kiss was a gentle exploration, filled with the warmth of shared affection. Kyomoto’s eyes widened in surprise, but she didn’t pull away; instead, she surrendered to the kiss, her heart racing as she melted against Fujino, feeling a spark ignite between them.

When they finally pulled apart, both girls were breathless and blushing furiously, the cool night air contrasting sharply with the warmth spreading through their cheeks. The surprise of the kiss lingered in the air, wrapping around them like a cozy blanket.

“Good night, Kyomoto,” Fujino said softly, her voice filled with warmth and affection.

“Good night, Fujino,” Kyomoto replied, a shy smile playing at her lips, eyes sparkling with happiness. “I can’t wait to see you next time.”

As they exchanged one last lingering glance, both girls felt the promise of a new beginning in the air. No matter what challenges lay ahead, they had taken a momentous step together, and in that shared silence, they knew their bond had deepened in a way they had both longed for.

Chapter Text

Fujino lay sprawled out on her bed, her room bathed in the warm glow of her laptop screen, watching an intense YouTube debate about her favorite manga, Sorcery Fight. The video commentators were embroiled in a fiery discussion about the latest chapter, passionately dissecting whether Sotari Goro's defeat at the hands of Ryan Suuk Una was a plot twist or just another convenient narrative trick. Fujino’s face was animated with each point they made, munching on snacks with one hand, nodding along at particularly clever insights, and gasping when someone backed up her own favorite theories.

Just as she was settling into the best part, laughter and quick footsteps echoed down the hallway, growing louder. A familiar voice called out, “Heyyy! We’re here!” Fujino jumped up, her excitement kicking in immediately. She rushed to the door and threw it open to see her friends—Sayaka, Sayuri, Mizuki, Mia, and Rika—smiling and waving.

“Guys!” Fujino squealed, pulling each of them into a tight hug. The entryway turned into a flurry of laughter and giggles as each friend squeezed her in turn. Sayaka ruffled Fujino’s hair playfully, while Sayuri clung to her hands, squeezing them as if they hadn’t seen each other in months. Mia surprised her with a bear hug from behind, making Fujino laugh and twist in an attempt to wriggle free.

Once everyone had settled in her room, Mizuki, the self-declared leader of their group, cleared her throat dramatically, making a show of glancing around with a meaningful expression. The girls exchanged looks, a mix of suspense and curiosity, wondering what Mizuki had planned.

“I hope,” Mizuki said with a serious tone, “that everyone here understands the importance of our gathering today.” She looked each of them in the eye, holding their gazes. The room fell silent, everyone leaning in, sensing something big was about to be revealed.

“It’s…” She paused, letting the suspense hang. “Time for girl talk!”

The girls burst out laughing, the tension giving way to playful smacks and groans. Mizuki gave a dramatic wink and clasped her hands, playfully adding, “Yes, it’s time for updates, people. In the spirit of full disclosure, I’ll go first!”

“Wait, you’re going first?” Rika asked, smirking and giving her a teasing nudge. Mizuki, normally focused on school and known to brush off dating talk, was the last person they’d expect to kick things off.

“Yes, I… well, it’s time.” Mizuki looked around, her cheeks pink but her expression proud. “Today’s gathering is for girl talk, right? And I’m ready to share!”

The girls stifled their giggles, exchanging surprised and excited glances. Fujino could hardly believe it; Mizuki was usually the one most determined to keep her nose buried in textbooks.

With a bashful smile, Mizuki started explaining her recent interaction with a boy in her science class. “So, we were paired up for this project,” she began, looking down, “and he actually noticed my notes! He said I was organized, and he… well, he asked if we should study together sometime.”

The others grinned, genuinely delighted. Rika clapped her hands together, giving her an encouraging nod. “Mizuki, that’s adorable! So… did you say yes?”

“I… I just kind of froze up and nodded,” Mizuki laughed, clearly embarrassed. “Then I ran out of things to say! I just kept thinking, ‘Please, don’t mess this up!’” She buried her face in her hands, and everyone chuckled, patting her on the back.

“It’s cute, Mizuki,” Mia chimed in, squeezing her shoulder. “Everyone starts somewhere!”

Rika, who loved teasing her friends, leaned in with a mischievous grin. “Hey, maybe we should give you some tips for your first study date,” she teased, and Mizuki swatted her playfully, her face going even redder.

They continued around the circle, and next up was Sayaka. She shyly recounted a recent compliment from her crush in chemistry class. “He said I was, um, really smart for keeping up with all the formulas,” she murmured, fidgeting with her sleeves. “It doesn’t sound like much, but I… I don’t know, it just felt nice to be noticed.”

Fujino and the others cooed in delight, encouraging her as she relayed every detail of the exchange. They giggled over Sayaka’s embarrassment, assuring her that compliments like that meant a lot coming from someone she liked.

Next, it was Sayuri’s turn. She blushed as she admitted her crush had smiled at her from across the hallway. “It was just a little smile,” she said, her face turning red, “but I felt like… I don’t know, it just made me happy the whole day.”

Everyone laughed, teasing her for being adorably smitten.

Then, it was Rika’s turn. With a proud, slightly wicked grin, she leaned back and looked at each of them with a sparkle in her eye. “Well, guess who made it to second base recently?”

The room erupted with gasps and squeals. Fujino’s jaw dropped. “No way!” she laughed, both shocked and impressed.

“Oh, way,” Rika confirmed with a smug look. “And let’s just say, I wasn’t as prepared as I thought.” The girls leaned in, their expressions a mix of disbelief and curiosity.

Mizuki, usually reserved about these kinds of topics, gasped. “Rika, how did it happen?” she whispered, wide-eyed.

Rika shrugged, trying to play it cool but clearly enjoying the attention. “Well, it wasn’t exactly planned. But I trust him, you know? So… it was kind of exciting. Surreal, even,” she admitted, her smile softening.

The girls peppered her with more questions, and as they laughed and shared stories, Fujino found herself enjoying the moment with her friends, making playful comments and joking along.

When it was Fujino’s turn, she immediately tried to shift the conversation, laughing nervously. “So anyway, who else—”

“Oh no you don’t!” Rika cut in with a sly grin, arms crossed. “Nice try, Fujino, but we know what you’re doing. You’re not getting out of this one!” She raised an eyebrow, and the others, sensing the fun, closed in with teasing looks.

“Yeah, come on, tell us everything!” Mia said, leaning closer with an eager grin. “Especially about the fireworks festival… you know, with Kyomoto.”

Fujino’s face flushed, realizing there was no escape. She rolled her eyes playfully, then sighed. “Fine, fair’s fair. I’ll share,” she admitted, knowing they wouldn’t let her off the hook. “But you guys have to promise not to freak out.”

“Too late for that!” Sayaka teased, nudging her. “Come on, start from the beginning!”

Fujino took a deep breath, recounting the evening from the start. She explained how she and Kyomoto had wandered through the festival, taking in the games, food, and lanterns, describing the warm, gentle way Kyomoto had smiled whenever they bumped shoulders, how she had pulled her away from the crowd to a quiet spot to watch the fireworks. The girls’ reactions were exactly what she expected.

“Awwww!” they all chorused at each little detail, throwing looks at each other. Mia and Rika kept exchanging exaggeratedly “romantic” glances, imitating Fujino and making her laugh despite her embarrassment.

As she got to the part where they shared their feelings, Sayuri leaned in closer, her eyes widening. “Wait, wait—you mean, you actually told her how you feel?” she asked, her voice rising with excitement.

Fujino nodded, smiling despite herself. “Yeah… I was so nervous, but it just felt right. So I just… said it.”

“Oooooooh,” Sayaka drawled out, leaning forward with a proud grin. “Look at you! I can’t believe you actually did it!”

The girls gasped and giggled as Fujino described how, after her confession, Kyomoto had hugged her, and they’d shared a long, quiet moment. Sayuri held her hands to her chest, looking genuinely moved. “That’s honestly the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard,” she sighed.

“Right? Fujino, you’ve totally stepped it up,” Mia teased, leaning back. “I mean, that’s like, real romance!”

Rika smirked knowingly. “Wait, wait, wait,” she said, holding up a hand. “Is this when the kiss happened?”

"No," Fujino replied shyly. "We talked together to her front door. She asked if we were officially "girlfriends" and I said yes. THEN I kissed her."

“No way!” Sayaka laughed, covering her mouth with her hand. “You actually kissed her?”

“On the first date?!” Mia added, clearly impressed.

Fujino gave a sheepish smile, shrugging. “It just kind of happened… it felt like the right moment.”

Sayuri leaned back, clearly impressed. “Rika, you might have some competition here,” she teased, giving Rika a knowing look. “Fujino’s coming for your title as the most experienced one!”

Rika put her hands up defensively, laughing. “Hey, hey, just because she kissed doesn’t mean she’s beaten me!” She grinned mischievously at Fujino. “Bet it was just a little peck, anyway. A real kiss… that’s a whole different level.”

“What do you mean?” Fujino asked, genuinely curious.

“Oh, you know,” Rika replied nonchalantly, “a real kiss. Like, French kissing.”

Fujino blinked, confused. “Uh… what’s that?”

The girls paused, looking at each other with raised eyebrows. Sayuri laughed, looking like she didn’t know whether to be shocked or amused. “Oh, Fujino… you seriously don’t know?”

Fujino shook her head, looking from one friend to another, feeling even more self-conscious. Rika smirked, crossing her arms and leaning in. “Well, French kissing is when… you use your tongue.”

Fujino’s eyes widened slightly, but then she gave a small, thoughtful smile. “Oh, is that what it’s called?” She looked up at her friends, who were waiting with bated breath. “Because… actually, that’s kind of what happened.”

The room went dead silent, every pair of eyes fixed on her, expressions stunned.

“Wait, what?” Sayaka said, her jaw dropping.

“You tongued her?” Mia exclaimed, her voice rising in shock.

Fujino nodded, a little proud but mostly embarrassed. “Yeah, we both didn’t really know what we were doing, but… it just happened,” she admitted with a shrug. “Does that… count?”

The room erupted into laughter, gasps, and squeals as they processed what Fujino had just said.

“Fujino, you’re actually crazy!” Sayuri cried, looking at her with amazement. “Who goes for that on the first date?”

“You're crazy,” Rika teased, giving her a playful shove. “I guess I do have some competition after all!”

------------
The girls have been spending a cozy day at Fujino's house, their laughter filling the room as they go through their usual hangout routine. They munch on snacks scattered across the bed, debate the latest plot twists in their favorite K-dramas, and reenact their reactions to the most shocking scenes. Their energy only grows as the day goes on, and by the time they’re watching a movie together, they’re all sprawled out, nestled into blankets, with some sharing pillows and others hugging stuffed animals.

Fujino is enjoying herself, but her eyes keep darting to her phone, her expression clouded with worry. As the movie reaches a quiet moment, Sayaka notices her, leaning forward with a knowing look.

“Alright, Fujino,” Sayaka says, a teasing edge in her voice. “What’s going on with you and that phone? You’ve been checking it nonstop!”

Fujino stiffens, her cheeks heating up as the rest of her friends turn to her with raised eyebrows, their curiosity piqued. “Um… nothing much?” she says, trying to deflect with a nervous laugh.

Rika immediately shuts that down, waving a hand in the air. “Nuh-uh! We’re not letting you off that easy. You’re doing that thing where you try to dodge questions.” She smirks knowingly, and the rest of the girls laugh, encouraging Fujino to spill whatever is on her mind.

After a moment of hesitation, Fujino sighs, finally relenting. “Okay, okay. It’s Kyomoto.” She lets out a little laugh, softening as she says the name. “We’ve been texting a lot since the festival. Like, non-stop. FaceTiming at night… flirting… you know.”

The room lights up with excitement, and a few of the girls let out delighted squeals, nudging her playfully.

“Oh my gosh, Fujino!” Mia practically squeals, her eyes twinkling. “You’re in the honeymoon phase!”

Fujino smiles shyly, clearly caught up in the thrill of it all. “Yeah, but… today, she asked me something, and I think I said the wrong thing. She hasn’t replied since, and she’s just been leaving me on read.”

Mizuki raises an eyebrow. “Ouch. What did she ask?”

“Well,” Fujino starts, pulling out her phone to show them the text chain. “We were talking about, like, what animals we’d be if we were reincarnated, and she was being all cute about it, saying if I turned into a cat, she’d give me the best life—luxury cat beds, gourmet cat food, the whole nine yards.” She chuckles, recalling the sweetness of it. “And then… she asked, ‘Would you still love me if I was a worm?’”

The girls go silent, their expressions amused but intrigued.

“Oh no…” Rika’s lips quirk up as she realizes what’s coming.

“Yeah, I didn’t know it was a serious question, so I said, ‘No,’” Fujino admits, her face flushed. “I said if she was a worm, I wouldn’t be able to know her as Kyomoto. I thought it was just… silly! But she just replied with a sad face. And then every time I asked if something was wrong, she just sent back another sad face.”

Mia laughs, putting a hand on her shoulder. “Oh, Fujino… that’s one of those questions girls ask. You know, like those quirky hypotheticals where the answer means everything, even if it sounds ridiculous.”

Fujino blinks, caught off guard. “Wait, really?”

Mizuki nods, laughing. “Yeah! It’s like when you ask, ‘Would you still like me if I suddenly had green skin or turned into a rock?’ It’s a test to see if they care about you enough to say yes to something as silly as that.”

Fujino groans, putting a hand over her face. “I had no idea! I was just thinking logically, like, if she’s a worm, we can’t talk or do anything. But apparently, I completely missed the point.” She glances down at her phone, biting her lip. “How do I fix this?”

“First off,” Rika says, laughing, “you can’t logic your way out of these questions. Just go along with it next time! Tell her you’d love her even if she was an… I don’t know, a carrot. It’s about showing you’d accept her as anything.”

They all share a laugh, teasing Fujino but also reassuring her that it’s an easy fix.

“She’s probably just moping a bit,” Sayaka adds, “but honestly, it’s kind of adorable that she cares that much. Just tell her you’d still be by her side, worm or human, okay?”

As the girls continued their playful banter about K-dramas and past relationships, Fujino’s phone suddenly buzzed, breaking the cheerful atmosphere. She glanced at the screen, her heart racing at the sight of Kyomoto's name. The girls quickly leaned in, their eyes wide with curiosity as Fujino opened the message.

“Do you hate me? :(” it read.

A wave of panic washed over Fujino, and she felt her cheeks flush. “What do I do?!” she exclaimed, looking up at her friends, who were now leaning in closer, practically hanging on her every word.

Mizuki couldn’t help but giggle. “Aww, she’s definitely still moping about that worm question. You’ve got to reply! Just be honest!”

Sayuri chimed in, “Just FaceTime her! Apologize for the misunderstanding and tell her you’d love her if she was a worm—or anything! She just needs some reassurance.”

“Yeah, you can do this!” Rika encouraged, nudging her playfully. “Go to the living room and give her all the affection she deserves!”

Fujino nodded, her heart thumping in her chest as she made her way to the living room. Taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, she opened the FaceTime app and hit call. The seconds felt like an eternity as she waited for Kyomoto to answer.

When the call connected, Fujino’s heart sank a little at the sight before her. Kyomoto lay on her stomach, half her face buried in the plush cat pillow Fujino had gifted her during their festival date. Her hair was a messy halo around her head, and the sadness in her eyes tugged at Fujino’s heart.

“Hey…” Fujino began softly, feeling a mix of nervousness and affection as she smiled at her girlfriend.

“How are you?” Kyomoto replied quietly, her voice a whisper that tugged at Fujino’s heart.

Fujino took a moment, letting her emotions guide her words. “I’m good, but I’m more worried about you… I miss you.”

Kyomoto didn’t respond immediately; she merely stared at Fujino through the screen, her eyes wide and shimmering. “You wouldn’t love me if I was a worm…?” she asked quietly, her voice barely above a whisper, making her look like an adorable puppy waiting for an answer.

Fujino felt a surge of determination. “No, no, Kyomoto! I didn’t understand the question! Of course, I’d love you if you were a worm!” She chuckled nervously, trying to lighten the mood. “You’re my beautiful girlfriend, no matter what you turn into.”

Kyomoto pouted, skepticism written all over her face. “I think you’re lying…”

Feeling the weight of her girlfriend’s doubt, Fujino took a deep breath and decided to go all in. “I promise! I’d love you no matter what! If you turned into a rock, I’d still adore you. If you were a dirt particle, I’d cherish you! It doesn’t matter!” She smiled wide, hoping to convey her sincerity.

The silence stretched as Kyomoto processed her words, her expression shifting from skeptical to thoughtful. “You promise…?” she asked, her voice small.

“Yes! I promise!” Fujino exclaimed, her heart racing with a mix of excitement and anxiety. “You’re special to me, worm or human! I’d find a way to love you, even as a worm.”

A smile began to break through Kyomoto's pout, and slowly but surely, her eyes lit up with life again. “Really? You mean it?”

“Absolutely!” Fujino said, her heart soaring with relief. “Now, how are you doing? What are you up to?”

The two girls fell into an easy conversation, their earlier tension dissolving like sugar in warm water. They talked about their day, shared funny stories, and laughed together until they felt like they were the only two people in the world.

As their FaceTime call came to an end, Fujino felt her heart swell with affection. “I love you, Kyomoto. You mean the world to me,” she said softly, feeling the sincerity in her words.

“I love you too, Fujino! Bye for now!” Kyomoto replied, her voice bright and filled with warmth.

Once the call ended, Fujino returned to the living room, her heart light and full. Her friends were gathered around, eager to hear all the details of her heartfelt exchange.

“What happened? Are you guys good now?” Sayaka asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

Fujino nodded enthusiastically, a grin spreading across her face. “Yeah! We talked it out, and I promised her I’d love her no matter what she turned into!”

Rika smirked playfully, nudging Fujino. “Aww, that’s sweet! But girl, don’t go telling her you’d love her as a worm! You never know what kind of ideas that might give her!”

The girls burst into laughter, the earlier tension now a distant memory. As the night deepened, they resumed their movie marathon, filled with playful banter and enthusiastic discussions about their favorite K-dramas. The cozy atmosphere wrapped around them like a warm blanket, reinforcing their bond as friends.

As the clock ticked toward midnight, the group continued to snuggle up, sharing snacks and critiques of the characters on-screen, every moment filled with camaraderie and warmth. For Fujino, it felt like the perfect day—one where laughter and love intertwined, creating a tapestry of memories that would linger long after the night ended.

Chapter Text

The mid-morning light poured through Fujino's bedroom window, casting a warm glow over the small room. Kyomoto sat at the kotatsu, her hands moving with precision and care over the pages as she brought to life the melancholic setting for their latest project, Farewell, Ari. With each stroke, she focused on capturing the delicate melancholy of the scenes—a quaint, lonely park at dusk, its benches slightly worn and scattered with fallen leaves. She carefully inked the silhouettes of trees stretching toward the sky, the branches bare and skeletal, as if reaching out in quiet sorrow.

The sun's rays trickled through the glass, warming her hands as they moved across the page. The warmth eased the slight ache in her wrist, the repetitive movement giving her a sense of calm. Every detail in the drawing—down to the cracks in the stone path and the gentle sway of fallen leaves—held her attention. As she shaded the horizon with soft gradients of gray to depict the onset of twilight, she allowed herself to imagine the emotions the characters would feel as they walked this path for the last time.

After what felt like hours, she set her pen down and massaged her hand, feeling the tension ease as she stretched her fingers and leaned back, sinking into the softness of the carpet beneath her. With a long, relieved sigh, Kyomoto lay down and gazed at the ceiling, letting the quiet satisfaction of a job well done settle over her. She could feel the glow of the sun on her face, her body relaxing under its warmth.

Turning her head, she noticed Fujino still scribbling away at her desk, oblivious to the world around her. Fujino’s back was slightly hunched, her hands moving rapidly as she lost herself in her work, her pigtails catching the light and giving her hair a soft, almost ethereal glow. Her hair, which had grown since they'd first met, now fell in longer, elegant pigtails that framed her face. Kyomoto felt a surge of admiration as she watched Fujino, her intense focus only amplifying her beauty.

Kyomoto pushed herself up, walked over quietly, and wrapped her arms around Fujino from behind, feeling the rise and fall of her breathing. She leaned into her, resting her cheek against Fujino’s shoulder as she nestled her face into the nape of her neck, inhaling the familiar scent of her shampoo mixed with the faint scent of graphite from her drawings. She felt the warmth radiate from Fujino, grounding her, making her feel safe and at home.

Fujino paused, looking down with a soft smile, and gently rested a hand on Kyomoto’s. They stayed like that for a moment, wrapped in each other’s warmth, a quiet reminder of the love that grew between them, as comforting and enduring as the light that filled the room.

Kyomoto’s grip around Fujino’s shoulders didn’t loosen, even as she heard her girlfriend’s soft laughter.

“You know I can’t keep working if you’re attached to me like this,” Fujino chuckled, her voice light and amused.

Kyomoto just mumbled a small sound into Fujino’s shoulder, something between “I don’t care” and a sleepy hum. Fujino’s scent wrapped around her—a blend of fresh linen and that familiar warmth that Kyomoto could only describe as “Fujino.” She couldn’t help but bury her face deeper, feeling Fujino’s heartbeat and savoring the quiet comfort of the moment. The world could fall away, and she wouldn’t move.

Fujino sighed with an indulgent smile and relented, “Alright, alright. I’ll take a break—come on, let’s go cuddle properly, just for a bit.”

A muffled but delighted “Yay!” escaped Kyomoto as she followed Fujino over to the bed, anticipation fluttering through her at the promise of uninterrupted closeness.

They settled onto the bed, and Kyomoto stretched out on her stomach, resting on top of Fujino as though she were a warm blanket. She lay her head on Fujino’s chest, feeling the soft rise and fall with every breath. It was grounding and sweet, the kind of stillness that let Kyomoto feel like everything was right.

They lay there quietly for a while, content to just share each other’s warmth in the late afternoon glow filtering through the window. After a few minutes of this peaceful embrace, Fujino let out a small chuckle, murmuring, “Hey, it’s not fair that you get to do all the hugging.” She tightened her arms slightly around Kyomoto. “I think it’s my turn.”

Kyomoto gave a soft, playful hum, sinking deeper into Fujino's arms. She wanted to stay nestled here forever, but when she felt Fujino’s persistent nudge, she finally gave in, mumbling, “Fine… but just this once.”

Reluctantly, she allowed them to switch positions, settling into her familiar spot as the little spoon, with Fujino’s arms wrapping snugly around her waist. Fujino buried her face into the tangled softness of Kyomoto’s hair, inhaling the faint scent of vanilla that clung to her. The feeling was pure comfort, like settling into something that felt as close to home as anything else.

For Kyomoto, this was bliss. She felt safe, entirely enveloped by the warmth of Fujino's hold. Laying there, she thought about how little she cared for extravagant outings or grand gestures; nothing could bring her more joy than moments like this. As long as Fujino was with her, even the simplest things felt perfect.

Her thoughts drifted in this tranquil moment—until she felt an unexpected poke on her side.

Before she could react, Fujino launched a sudden tickle attack. Kyomoto’s body jerked in surprise as laughter exploded out of her, high-pitched and uncontrolled, echoing through the room. Her cheeks flushed, and tears sprang to her eyes as Fujino’s hands found her most ticklish spots, making her squirm and thrash against her hold.

“No, no—stop! Fujino, please!” she managed to gasp between peals of laughter, her voice reaching a pitch she didn’t know she had. Fujino grinned, merciless but playful, keeping up the tickling as she teased, “Oh, come on, Kyomoto, it’s just a little tickle!”

Kyomoto could barely catch her breath, her face going redder by the second, but she summoned what little strength she had left to twist around and reach for Fujino’s side, aiming to tickle back. Though her attempts were feeble with laughter stealing her strength, she finally managed to land a few pokes, sending Fujino into giggles of her own.

They tumbled together in a mess of tangled limbs, their laughter filling the small space, spilling over with a kind of happiness that left them both breathless.

Fujino’s hand moved to her head, fingers gently rubbing her scalp before drifting to play with the ends of her hair, which had grown longer and now brushed against Fujino’s shoulders. Kyomoto closed her eyes, letting herself melt into the touch, tracing absent circles on Fujino’s arm, savoring the soft texture of her skin.

Fujino’s fingers combed slowly through her hair, sending a pleasant tingling sensation down Kyomoto’s spine. The small, simple gestures of warmth and love they shared in that moment were so tender, like a quiet reminder that they belonged to each other.

They lay there quietly for a while, content to just share each other’s warmth in the late afternoon glow filtering through the window. After a few minutes of this peaceful embrace, Fujino let out a small chuckle, murmuring, “Hey, it’s not fair that you get to do all the hugging.” She tightened her arms slightly around Kyomoto. “I think it’s my turn.”

Kyomoto gave a soft, playful hum, sinking deeper into Fujino's arms. She wanted to stay nestled here forever, but when she felt Fujino’s persistent nudge, she finally gave in, mumbling, “Fine… but just this once.”

Reluctantly, she allowed them to switch positions, settling into her familiar spot as the little spoon, with Fujino’s arms wrapping snugly around her waist. Fujino buried her face into the tangled softness of Kyomoto’s hair, inhaling the faint scent of vanilla that clung to her. The feeling was pure comfort, like settling into something that felt as close to home as anything else.

For Kyomoto, this was bliss. She felt safe, entirely enveloped by the warmth of Fujino's hold. Laying there, she thought about how little she cared for extravagant outings or grand gestures; nothing could bring her more joy than moments like this. As long as Fujino was with her, even the simplest things felt perfect.

Her thoughts drifted in this tranquil moment—until she felt an unexpected poke on her side.

Before she could react, Fujino launched a sudden tickle attack. Kyomoto’s body jerked in surprise as laughter exploded out of her, high-pitched and uncontrolled, echoing through the room. Her cheeks flushed, and tears sprang to her eyes as Fujino’s hands found her most ticklish spots, making her squirm and thrash against her hold.

“No, no—stop! Fujino, please!” she managed to gasp between peals of laughter, her voice reaching a pitch she didn’t know she had. Fujino grinned, merciless but playful, keeping up the tickling as she teased, “Oh, come on, Kyomoto, it’s just a little tickle!”

Kyomoto could barely catch her breath, her face going redder by the second, but she summoned what little strength she had left to twist around and reach for Fujino’s side, aiming to tickle back. Though her attempts were feeble with laughter stealing her strength, she finally managed to land a few pokes, sending Fujino into giggles of her own.

They tumbled together in a mess of tangled limbs, their laughter filling the small space, spilling over with a kind of happiness that left them both breathless.

Kyomoto lay beside Fujino, her chest rising and falling as she caught her breath, taking in the sight of her girlfriend beside her on the rumpled bed. Fujino’s cheeks were tinged a deep pink from all the laughter, and her hair fell messily around her shoulders. They gazed at each other, blushing and smiling in the aftermath of their playful tussle. The stillness in the room settled comfortably around them, and in the silence, Kyomoto’s heart swelled with a mix of joy and awe.

She felt an overwhelming gratitude, a warmth that seemed to wash over her. How did I get so lucky? she thought, her gaze softening as she studied Fujino’s face. It felt surreal, like she was living in a dream where someone as warm, kind, and talented as Fujino had chosen her. She wondered, for a brief, whimsical moment, if she had somehow earned this happiness in a past life—or if this was simply an unexpected, incredible stroke of luck.

Her mind drifted back to how they met: a fluke of clumsiness on Fujino’s part. That day, the comic Fujino had drawn had somehow slipped through Kyomoto’s door, landing right in her room. She giggled, recalling how Fujino could be adorably clumsy at times, a trait only those closest to her would ever know about. It felt like she was privy to a private side of Fujino, one no one else could see but her.

There were all these little things, too—things only Kyomoto would notice. She loved how, when Fujino was flustered, her ears turned the faintest shade of red, betraying her otherwise calm exterior. She also knew exactly how sensitive Fujino’s neck was, how just the faintest brush of fingers there could send a shiver down her spine. She adored the way Fujino’s lips would quirk upward into a small, unconscious smile whenever she saw something she found beautiful, like a sunset, a delicate drawing, or even just Kyomoto herself, staring at her like she was now.

And then there were the quieter, softer quirks that Fujino hid from the world. Like the way she’d hum softly when she was particularly focused on a drawing, lost in her own world. Or how she’d sometimes stare at Kyomoto, completely entranced, thinking Kyomoto didn’t notice—but she always did. She noticed every single thing, and the intimacy of that knowledge felt like a secret treasure she held close to her heart.

Just as her mind began wandering further, Fujino’s voice broke through her thoughts, gentle and warm.

“You know, you look really pretty when you’re lost in thought, smiling like that.” Fujino’s voice was soft, yet there was a hint of teasing in her tone as she brushed a stray strand of hair from Kyomoto’s face. “What are you thinking about?”

Kyomoto’s cheeks deepened in color as her thoughts came rushing back to the present.

Kyomoto’s cheeks flushed a deep pink, her gaze darting down as her words lingered in the air. “I was just… thinking about how lucky I am to have landed such a perfect girlfriend like you.” She tried to hold Fujino’s gaze, but her heart pounded so loudly that she was sure Fujino could hear it. Fujino blinked, a gentle smile forming, her usually calm, collected composure slipping as her ears turned a vivid shade of red. Kyomoto noticed the telltale blush and felt her chest warm at the sight—it was one of those subtle things about Fujino that only she was lucky enough to notice.

After a moment, Fujino tilted her head, smiling as she leaned closer. “You’re not the only one who got lucky, you know,” she murmured, her voice laced with tenderness. “Honestly, I don’t know how I managed to snag someone as talented and… adorable as you.”

Kyomoto’s face burned even brighter. “F-Fujino…!” she sputtered, embarrassed. “I’m… I’m not… cute,” she muttered, half-hoping her quiet denial would make Fujino drop the subject. But Fujino wasn’t one to let go so easily.

“Oh, but you are cute,” Fujino insisted, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She leaned in, her voice low, as though sharing a secret. “I’ve noticed these little things you do, things that you probably don’t even realize.” Her tone softened as she listed them. “Like… you get this tiny crinkle above your nose when you’re totally lost in your art, like when you’re really focused on some difficult detail.”

Kyomoto blinked, surprised. She hadn’t realized anyone would pay such close attention to her expressions. “I… I didn’t know I did that,” she stammered, her blush only intensifying.

“And when you’re daydreaming, or in one of those thoughtful trances? You hum, Kyomoto.” Fujino chuckled softly. “You might not even notice it, but I hear it—especially when you think you’re alone, as if it’s just you and the quiet of the room.” She paused, and Kyomoto noticed how gently Fujino was looking at her, as though she were gazing at something fragile and precious.

“I… I hum?” Kyomoto’s voice was barely above a whisper. She wasn’t even aware of these small quirks, and yet here Fujino was, listing them like they were precious details etched into her memory.

Fujino’s hand lifted to tuck a stray strand of hair behind Kyomoto’s ear, her fingers lingering near her cheek. “And when you’re nervous,” she continued, her voice dipping with affection, “you always, always run your fingers along the edge of your sleeve. It’s like a little ritual of yours, something that I find… really adorable.”

Kyomoto’s heart skipped as she took in Fujino’s words. “I… I had no idea you even noticed…” she breathed, her chest tightening with a mix of awe and gratitude. The fact that Fujino cherished these tiny, unguarded parts of her felt like she was being seen for the first time. Every little quirk that Kyomoto might have brushed off, every shy habit she barely noticed—Fujino saw them all and held them close.

But Fujino wasn’t finished. She paused, her gaze softening even further, as if trying to convey something beyond words. “And then… there’s this look you get,” she whispered, her voice barely louder than a breath, “like when you’re watching the sunset or… looking at me. It’s a look that’s so gentle, so… genuine, like you’re seeing something beautiful, something you can hardly believe is real.” Fujino’s hand lingered on Kyomoto’s cheek, her thumb brushing lightly as though grounding herself in the moment. “I love that look. It’s one of my favorite things about you.”

Kyomoto’s heart swelled, a warmth blooming inside her that felt both overwhelming and peaceful. She never imagined anyone could see her like this, that someone as wonderful as Fujino could cherish her in this way. They lay there, staring at each other in a shared silence, their faces close enough that they could feel each other’s breaths. And in that quiet, all Kyomoto could think about was how, with Fujino, she felt as though she had finally found a place where she belonged, a person who understood her in a way no one else ever had.

Fujino looked deep into Kyomoto's eyes, her gaze softening as she took a deep breath, seeming to gather every bit of affection and sincerity within her. “Kyomoto,” she whispered, her voice rich with warmth, “I genuinely love you, with everything in my heart. With all of my being.” Her eyes searched Kyomoto’s, as if she wanted her to feel the depth of every word. In that moment, the room felt still—quiet, wrapped in the tender confession that left Kyomoto feeling like her heart had sprouted wings.

Kyomoto opened her mouth to respond, but she was suddenly at a loss. Words felt so small for the love swelling in her chest, the feelings she could barely contain. After a beat, she stammered, “I… I love you too, Fujino. More than… anything in the world. More than art, more than… c-cats…” She trailed off, embarrassed, her face as red as a cherry.

Fujino’s eyes sparkled with laughter, and she couldn’t help the soft giggle that escaped her lips. With a gentle wave of her hand, she leaned closer, playfully challenging, “Oh, but I love you way more than you love me.”

Kyomoto pouted, feeling a surge of competitiveness. “No!” she shot back, her voice a little high-pitched with urgency. “I love you more! One hundred times more! No—a billion times more!” Her arms flung open wide as if to visually demonstrate the enormity of her love.

Fujino bit back a smile, shaking her head. “Oh yeah?” she teased, leaning in with a glint in her eyes. “Well, I love you a quadrillion times more than that!”

Kyomoto gasped, wide-eyed and indignant. Without skipping a beat, she stretched out her hands as far as she could, practically hugging the air. “Well, this—this is how much I love you! Multiplied by infinity!” she declared, cheeks puffing out slightly with determination.

Fujino’s eyes sparkled with playful defiance as she countered, “Infinity? Ha, that’s nothing—I love you infinity squared!”

Kyomoto’s mouth fell open in disbelief. She was momentarily stunned, hands frozen mid-stretch. She had no comeback, her mind scrambling for a retort that could somehow beat infinity squared. Finally, she crossed her arms, her face serious. “Fine, then… prove it!”

She met Fujino’s gaze, lips pursed, as if daring her to go beyond words. Fujino looked at her, a hint of surprise mingling with the warmth in her eyes, and a playful smirk formed at the corner of her mouth. The challenge hung in the air between them, and Kyomoto’s heart beat faster, wondering what Fujino’s response would be.

A sly, almost wicked smirk spread across Fujino's lips, making Kyomoto’s stomach twist with a blend of nervousness and thrill. She knew that look—Fujino was up to no good, and Kyomoto’s thoughts raced as she tried to guess what might come next. A tiny bead of sweat formed on her brow, and she couldn’t help but stammer out, “F-Fujino…?” her voice edged with uncertainty. But before she could say more, Fujino leaned in closer, her arms winding tightly around Kyomoto, pulling her in with a firm, unyielding grip. Kyomoto’s breath hitched as she tried to wiggle free, but Fujino was stronger, and her hold was ironclad.

“H-Hey, Fujino, let me go!” Kyomoto squeaked, feeling her cheeks heat up. She remembered all too well what had happened the last time Fujino had her pinned down like this, and her panic grew. “Please… have mercy on me!” she gasped, practically begging. “I don’t want to be tickled again!”

A playful, mischievous glint lit Fujino’s eyes as she ignored the plea entirely. In one swift movement, she swung Kyomoto around to her side of the bed, the world spinning momentarily until Kyomoto found herself lying beneath Fujino. The wall was close now, trapping her with no escape. Her heart pounded as she looked up at Fujino’s face, looming above her, and her mind scrambled with a mix of anticipation, wonder, and sheer helplessness.

Kyomoto opened her mouth to speak, but before she could utter a word, Fujino gripped the collar of her red turtleneck, drawing her close. And then—without warning—Fujino’s lips met hers. The kiss was firm and warm, filled with a surprising gentleness beneath the playfulness. Kyomoto felt every coherent thought dissolve as the world melted away, replaced by the dizzying softness of Fujino’s lips. Time seemed to stretch, leaving her breathless, lost in the moment.

When they finally pulled apart, Kyomoto could barely catch her breath. She was flushed from head to toe, cheeks blazing a fierce red. She managed to gasp, eyes wide with the whirlwind of emotions crashing over her, but before she could respond, Fujino’s lips were back—this time peppering her face with tiny, rapid-fire kisses. Each peck was light and playful, barely there, but it sent a wave of giggles tumbling from Kyomoto’s lips as she squirmed beneath Fujino, trying to fend her off.

“Fujino!” she protested through laughter, her voice breathless and broken by fits of giggles. But Fujino’s grip didn’t waver, and she continued her assault of kisses, scattering them across Kyomoto’s cheeks, nose, and forehead with relentless energy. By the time Fujino was nearly finished, Kyomoto’s heart felt as if it might leap from her chest, overwhelmed by the affectionate onslaught.

Just as Kyomoto thought Fujino might finally let her up, Fujino leaned in closer again, this time pressing her lips to the sensitive skin along Kyomoto’s neck. The kisses were a little firmer, a little slower, each one sending tingles racing up and down Kyomoto’s spine. She gasped, feeling her resolve slip, as Fujino lingered over a spot just under her jawline, pressing into the soft skin with an intensity that left Kyomoto’s heart fluttering wildly. She was unaware that this affection was slowly leaving a vivid mark—a memory on her skin that would last.

When Fujino finally leaned back, her own cheeks were flushed, her breathing fast, though still maintaining that glint of satisfaction in her eyes. “Well?” she said, her voice teasing as she gave Kyomoto a smug grin. “Is that enough proof?”

Kyomoto, still dazed and blushing, stammered, “I… I still… love you more, Fujino,” she managed to argue weakly, her voice soft and wavering. “I swear, I love you more than anything, so much more…”

Fujino chuckled, clearly delighted. “Oh?” She tilted her head, eyebrows raised. “So you’re still not convinced? Not satisfied yet, hmm?” Before Kyomoto could respond, Fujino leaned in again, ready for another round of kisses, her expression as playful as ever.

With her last bit of resistance slipping, Kyomoto threw up her hands in mock defeat. “Fine, fine! Maybe… maybe you love me more than I love you, okay? B-But only slightly!” she admitted with a huff, cheeks as red as ever. The warmth in Fujino’s eyes softened as she listened, and the triumphant, loving grin that appeared made Kyomoto’s heart swell.

Fujino leaned down once more, but this time, her intentions were tender, less playful than before. She wrapped her arms tightly around Kyomoto, pulling her into a warm, firm embrace. As their bodies pressed close, Kyomoto felt a comforting weight settle over her, like a quiet realization of just how safe and cherished she was in Fujino’s arms. She returned the hug just as tightly, feeling the rhythm of Fujino's heartbeat against her own. This closeness brought her a sense of peace she’d rarely felt, as if all her anxieties and insecurities had been swept away in this quiet, shared moment.

With her face nestled in Kyomoto’s hair, Fujino whispered softly, her voice low and filled with sincerity, “I love you so much…” The words were simple, yet in that quiet murmur, Kyomoto could feel the depth and honesty behind each syllable. Her heart swelled, warmth flooding through her as she absorbed the words, her own happiness building into an overwhelming gratitude. Here was the girl she adored, admitting her love with a purity that left Kyomoto breathless.

As they held each other, Kyomoto’s thoughts drifted, savoring the happiness she felt at having her love returned. She felt indescribably lucky—not only that Fujino loved her back but that she alone was privy to this tender side of her girlfriend. In these intimate, unguarded moments, Fujino showed a vulnerability that nobody else saw. Kyomoto cherished the privilege of being the only person to witness this gentle, earnest side of Fujino—the sweet confessions, the shy blushes, the love-filled glances.

In a voice just above a whisper, Kyomoto said, “I love you too, Fujino… with all my heart.” Her words were soft but unwavering, holding all the affection and admiration she had to give. She felt Fujino’s arms tighten just a little, as if responding to the sincerity in her words, and they fell into a comfortable silence, each lost in their feelings. They lay there on the bed, bodies entwined, letting the quiet of the moment stretch around them.

Time passed unmeasured, the only sounds in the room their steady breaths and the faint beat of each other's heart. In that embrace, they found a peace that made the world beyond their little sanctuary feel distant, almost irrelevant. It was just them, wrapped up in each other’s arms, content to share this rare, beautiful stillness.

A sudden knock on the door jarred the two girls out of their cozy embrace, breaking the tranquil bubble they’d found together. Startled, Kyomoto and Fujino sprang apart, exchanging quick, wide-eyed glances as they sat up in a hurry. Their quiet laughter died out as they began to hurriedly straighten themselves, smoothing out the rumpled bedspread and their clothes. Despite all their time together, Kyomoto’s heartbeat quickened; the true nature of their relationship had remained a closely guarded secret from Fujino’s family, and while they were open about it among a few trusted friends, the risk of anyone else finding out left a pang of worry.

After a moment, Fujino managed a deep breath and got up, walking to the door with a sense of practiced nonchalance, while Kyomoto, still on the bed, busied herself with calming her racing nerves. She adjusted her sweater, trying to look as though nothing out of the ordinary had happened. But with everything that had just transpired, she couldn’t shake the feeling that the room itself somehow held the memory of their shared moments, and she glanced nervously toward the door.

As Fujino opened the door, Kyomoto could see her mother standing in the hallway. Fujino’s mom wore a smile, but there was a peculiar expression on her face that Kyomoto couldn’t quite place—something between forced cheerfulness and awkward discomfort. She was sweating a bit, her laugh sounding a touch too high-pitched as she greeted them, “Haha, hi girls! Uhm, dinner’s ready! Yes, dinner, so you two should come down! Haha!” She gave an exaggerated nod as if to punctuate the sentence, then looked back over her shoulder, calling out for Fujino’s older sister, Aiko, to come down as well. With a final awkward smile, she turned and headed down the stairs.

Fujino glanced back at Kyomoto, her face mirroring Kyomoto’s own confusion, and gave her a quick wave, motioning her to follow. Kyomoto climbed off the bed, managing to force a calm smile as they prepared to head downstairs. Just then, Aiko’s door opened, and she stepped out, giving the two of them a once-over. Kyomoto greeted her with a friendly smile, though her expression faltered when she noticed the unreadable look in Aiko’s eyes. Her cheeks were dusted with a faint blush, her mouth pressed in a tight line as if she was struggling to maintain her composure.

As Aiko moved past them, she mumbled something barely audible under her breath, giving a little shake of her head before trailing down the stairs. Kyomoto glanced at Fujino with a puzzled expression, and Fujino shrugged, looking just as unsure.

The three girls made their way downstairs to the kitchen, Kyomoto feeling the remnants of embarrassment mingling with curiosity. As they reached the bottom, she couldn’t help but feel as though something had shifted subtly, as if they’d unknowingly crossed some invisible boundary that only Aiko had seen. But for now, she brushed the thought aside, focusing on the comforting presence of Fujino beside her.

As Kyomoto and Fujino entered the kitchen, Kyomoto’s eyes lit up when she noticed Fujino’s father already seated at the dining table. His early arrival was a pleasant surprise; he usually worked late at the office, so his presence made family dinners feel extra special. Kyomoto greeted him warmly, her voice carrying a touch of excitement, and he responded with a welcoming smile. “Good to see you, Kyomoto,” he said with a familiar warmth. They all took their seats around the rectangular table—Fujino’s parents on one side, with Aiko, Fujino, and Kyomoto lined up on the other.

Dinner began smoothly as Fujino’s father filled the air with stories from his day at the office. He animatedly recounted his coworkers’ antics, painting a picture of a lively, sometimes chaotic, but endearing office environment. Fujino and Kyomoto chuckled along with him, their laughter filling the room as he described a particularly humorous mishap involving the office printer and an endless cascade of paper.

Throughout the conversation, however, Kyomoto noticed something amiss. Fujino’s mother and Aiko seemed quieter than usual. They listened politely to the conversation, smiling or laughing at the right moments, but there was an undercurrent of tension between them. At one point, Kyomoto caught Fujino’s mom glancing her way, only to look away abruptly and change the subject, asking Fujino’s father about his upcoming vacation days. Kyomoto found it odd, but she pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on the joy of sharing a meal with Fujino’s family.

Meanwhile, beneath the table, Fujino’s playful spirit shone through. Under the cover of the tablecloth, she began lightly brushing her leg against Kyomoto’s, sending a silent message of affection. The warmth of her touch made Kyomoto’s cheeks flush slightly, and she glanced over at Fujino, who shot her a mischievous grin, eyes twinkling with delight. Their fingers soon found each other, and they secretly held hands, Kyomoto’s heart racing at this hidden display of intimacy. Every so often, they’d exchange quick, knowing glances, their silent language saying more than words ever could.

Just as Kyomoto was starting to relax into these little stolen moments, Aiko’s voice cut through the air, a touch louder than necessary. “Dad,” she said, looking straight at her father with an innocent expression that didn’t fool Kyomoto for a second, “maybe we should think about renovating the house… you know, getting some thicker walls?” She raised her eyebrows meaningfully, casting a sideways glance at Fujino and Kyomoto.

Kyomoto’s eyes widened, her stomach flipping as she processed Aiko’s words. Beside her, she felt Fujino stiffen, though her face maintained a calm facade.

As Fujino’s mom joined in on Aiko’s “renovation suggestions,” she let out a half-hearted chuckle, attempting to brush off the awkward tension but ultimately fanning the flames. “You know,” she added, glancing nervously between her daughter and Kyomoto, “we could also get thicker doors—maybe even soundproof ones.” Her tone was light, but her eyes conveyed a deeper awareness, darting between Kyomoto and Fujino with a mixture of discomfort and embarrassment. The implication finally hit Kyomoto: both Aiko and Fujino’s mom had overheard more than enough of their “private” moments. As her stomach dropped, she shot a sidelong look at Fujino, who was now visibly stricken, her face drained of color and her smile forced.

Fujino’s dad, blissfully unaware of the underlying subtext, raised a brow in confusion. “What’s this all about? Renovations? Soundproofing?” He glanced around the table, clearly baffled by these strange suggestions. Sensing the tension, Fujino tried to redirect, forcing a laugh. “Y-yeah, what are you guys even talking about?” she asked, her voice faltering just enough to betray her.

Before her mom could respond, Aiko jumped in, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Oh, come on. While I was trying to study for my exams, I had to listen to two lovebirds right next door, whispering all lovey-dovey nonsense at each other.” She shot a look directly at Fujino and Kyomoto, raising her eyebrow in clear accusation. “And, oh, don’t get me started on the bed creaking and the occasional ‘thud’ against the wall,” she added with a smirk.

Both Fujino and Kyomoto froze, eyes widening as the full weight of Aiko’s words sank in. They looked at each other, both flushed and clearly at a loss. Beneath the table, Fujino’s hand gripped Kyomoto’s in a show of silent solidarity. She gulped, sweat beading on her forehead as she attempted to maintain a semblance of composure.

Fujino’s dad still seemed oblivious, looking around the room in confusion. “The neighbors? Are the folks next door being noisy again?” he asked, leaning toward his wife. “I thought we talked to them about this last time. We can ask them to keep it down if it’s that bad.”

Fujino’s mom sighed, shaking her head with a mixture of exasperation and amusement. “Dear, I’m not talking about the neighbors,” she said, placing a hand on his arm. She leaned in, her voice lowering slightly, as if this might somehow soften the awkwardness. “Think back to when we were younger—remember that… incident at your parents’ house?” she asked, raising her eyebrows meaningfully. “When your dad walked in on us in your room?” She chuckled nervously, her cheeks tinged with faint embarrassment. “Remember how we couldn’t look him in the eye for weeks?”

The mention of their “incident” clearly jogged his memory, and Fujino’s dad chuckled sheepishly. “Oh, right… that,” he said, scratching the back of his neck. “And then, after you left, I got the infamous ‘you’re young and in love, but keep things under control’ lecture.” His laughter faded as he recalled the seriousness of his parents’ advice. “Be open with your family, they said… the whole speech about ‘if you’re in a relationship, just be upfront about it’.”

Aiko crossed her arms, leaning back with a satisfied smirk. “Be open, huh? Well, maybe there are some people here who could use that advice.” She glanced meaningfully at Kyomoto, her teasing smirk making Kyomoto blush even harder.

Desperate for reassurance, Kyomoto looked to Fujino, only to find her in a similar state of mortification. Unable to resist, Fujino quietly muttered, “Damn hypocrite…” under her breath.

Fujino, feeling the weight of the tension in the air, forced a laugh, her cheeks still pink from the earlier discussion. “I have no idea what you’re talking about, Aiko,” she said with an exaggeratedly innocent tone, nudging Kyomoto gently. “Right, Kyomoto?” She leaned in closer, trying to play it off, though the smirk on Aiko’s face told a different story.

“Absolutely,” Kyomoto replied, trying to match Fujino’s playful demeanor, though her heart raced with uncertainty. Just then, Fujino excused herself to use the bathroom. Under the table, she discreetly kicked Kyomoto’s leg, a silent signal to follow her.

“Wait, I left my phone in your room,” Kyomoto quickly added, making up an excuse that felt flimsy even to her ears. “Mom was supposed to text me something important around this time.” With a nod, she got up, thankful to have a reason to slip away.

As they stood to leave, Kyomoto heard Fujino’s dad call out, his confusion evident. “What’s up with them? What’s going on?” His question hung in the air, prompting a collective sigh from Fujino’s mom and Aiko, both of whom shook their heads in exasperation.

Once they were in the hallway, the door to the bathroom closed behind them, and Fujino turned to Kyomoto, her eyes wide with panic. “What do we do?” she exclaimed, her voice a mixture of fear and urgency. “What if they don’t approve of us? What if they don’t accept our relationship? What if…” Her words tumbled out in a rush, and Kyomoto could see the sweat beading on her forehead.

“Fujino, calm down,” Kyomoto said, stepping closer and wrapping her arms around her girlfriend. “Take a deep breath.” She held her tightly, feeling the rapid heartbeat of her girlfriend against her. “Your family has always been very supportive of you. They’re understanding people. I’m sure they’ll accept us.”

Fujino opened her mouth, about to protest or voice her concerns, but Kyomoto interrupted gently, leaning in to place a soft peck on her cheek. “No matter what happens, we’ll face it together. You’re not alone in this.”

Taking a moment to collect themselves, both girls took deep breaths, grounding themselves before they headed back. With a determined nod, they opened the bathroom door and made their way back to the dining room.

As they returned, Fujino’s dad looked up, a curious expression on his face. “What took you so long? Are you both alright?” he asked, a hint of concern threading through his voice.

Fujino glanced at Kyomoto, seeking reassurance. With a steady hand, Kyomoto squeezed Fujino’s, giving her an encouraging nod. Taking a deep breath, Fujino straightened her back and faced her family, her heart pounding in her chest.

“Actually, we have something important to tell you all,” she said, her voice steady but laced with a hint of nervousness. The moment hung in the air, the weight of her words poised to tip the balance of their evening.

Fujino took a deep breath, her heart racing as she prepared to share the news. “Um, well,” she began, her voice slightly shaky. “Kyomoto and I are… dating. We’ve been together for almost two months now.” As she spoke, she tightly squeezed Kyomoto’s hand, feeling the warmth and reassurance in her grip. Kyomoto could practically hear the thudding of Fujino’s heart, beating rapidly like a drum.

Nodding in affirmation, Kyomoto added, “It’s true. We really care about each other.” She felt a rush of pride and love as she looked at Fujino, seeing the nervousness in her girlfriend’s eyes and wanting to protect her.

The announcement caught everyone off guard, especially Fujino’s dad, whose eyebrows shot up in surprise. Even though Aiko and their mom had their suspicions, the timing of the reveal still felt like a sudden shift in the atmosphere. A moment of silence enveloped the dining room, the air thick with anticipation as everyone processed the revelation.

Finally, Fujino’s mom broke the silence, a smile slowly spreading across her face. “That’s wonderful!” she exclaimed, her voice warm and genuine. “I’m so glad to see you two have found such passionate love for each other.” She looked between the two girls, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “It’s always lovely to see young love bloom. I admit, I’ve suspected something for a while now, but I didn’t want to say anything and make it awkward if I was wrong. I’m really happy for both of you.”

Aiko chimed in next, leaning back in her chair with a teasing grin. “Honestly, it’s been pretty obvious since our beach trip. You two were practically glowing! But don’t worry, I didn’t say anything because I’m not THAT evil,” she said, her tone playful as she winked at her sister and Kyomoto.

Fujino’s dad, the last to respond, let out a sigh mixed with laughter. “So that’s what this is all about,” he chuckled, shaking his head with an amused smile. He looked at the girls, his expression softening. “I have no problem with your relationship. I’m just happy that you’ve found someone you care about and love—just like I did with your mother.” His gaze shifted to Fujino’s mom, a fond look passing between them.

“But let’s keep things in perspective,” he continued, feigning seriousness as he leaned back in his chair. “Just remember to focus on school first. And, um, no ‘funny business,’ alright?” His laughter filled the room as he glanced between the two girls, clearly teasing.

“Maybe we should go through with that renovation after all,” he added with a wink, nudging his wife playfully. “Thick soundproof walls might benefit all parties involved.”

Fujino’s mom gasped, lightly slapping her husband on the shoulder, a deep blush coloring her cheeks. “Stop being inappropriate!” she chided, though the laughter in her voice betrayed her embarrassment.

Kyomoto and Fujino exchanged glances, relief flooding through them as they processed the warm acceptance from Fujino’s family. They were no longer hidden; their love no longer felt forbidden. Kyomoto’s heart swelled with happiness. She couldn’t believe they could finally be open about their relationship in Fujino’s house, that they wouldn’t have to tiptoe around or hide their affection anymore.

“We just want to thank you all for accepting us,” Kyomoto said, bowing slightly as her cheeks flushed with gratitude. Fujino nodded in agreement, her eyes shining.

As the tension melted away, the atmosphere lightened, and they all resumed eating, laughter and chatter filling the air once again. The weight of their secret had lifted, replaced by the joy of newfound openness and love that filled the room like the warmth of a shared meal.

After dinner, the atmosphere in the house shifted back to a familiar routine. As everyone retreated to their respective rooms, Kyomoto slipped into Fujino’s, the door gently closing behind them. Just as they were about to shut it completely, Aiko’s voice broke through the quiet.

“Hey, you two! Can you be a little more quiet and discreet this time?” she called out, a smirk playing on her lips. “And remember what Dad said: don’t go ‘overboard!’” Her teasing laughter echoed in the hallway as she returned to her own room, leaving the girls to stifle their giggles.

Once the door clicked shut, Kyomoto and Fujino collapsed onto the bed together, the soft blanket cocooning them in warmth. The room settled into a comfortable silence, the kind that felt cozy and safe. They both stared up at the ceiling, their thoughts drifting as they soaked in the moment.

“I can’t believe that went better than I expected,” Fujino finally said, breaking the tranquility. Her voice was light, a mix of disbelief and relief.

Kyomoto nodded, her heart fluttering with joy. “Me too. I thought for sure we’d have to deal with more questions,” she replied, glancing sideways at Fujino. As if sensing the connection, Fujino’s hand reached for hers, fingers intertwining effortlessly.

Fujino smiled softly, her cheeks flushing. “I’m just so happy my heart was stolen by you,” she confessed, her eyes sparkling with affection. “Not by some lame, perverted boys from school.” The warmth of her words wrapped around Kyomoto like a soft blanket, igniting a rosy blush on her cheeks.

Kyomoto couldn’t help but grin, her heart swelling at Fujino’s declaration. “If I didn’t fall for you, I probably wouldn’t have ever loved anyone else,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper as they locked eyes. The world outside faded away, leaving just the two of them in this moment, smiles wide and cheeks flushed.

Leaning in closer, they shared a soft but passionate kiss, a spark of connection that sent shivers down Kyomoto’s spine. As they pulled back, their foreheads resting together, Kyomoto murmured, “I love you, Fujino. No matter what, we’ll always be together.”

Fujino nodded earnestly, her eyes bright with promise. “Even in death, we’ll always be together,” she whispered, a mix of sincerity and playfulness dancing in her tone.

They snuggled close, with Kyomoto settling into her usual position as the little spoon, feeling the warmth radiating from Fujino’s body. The blanket wrapped around them like a protective shield, cocooning them in their own world. They whispered sweet nothings to each other, exchanging soft giggles and gentle touches, each word woven with love and tenderness.

“Do you think we’ll have to tell the world now?” Kyomoto asked, her voice barely above a whisper, tinged with a hint of concern.

Fujino chuckled softly, brushing a strand of hair away from Kyomoto’s face. “Maybe, but for now, it’s just us. We’ll take on the world together, just like we always planned,” she assured, squeezing Kyomoto’s hand gently.

As the night wore on, tiredness began to seep into their bones, their whispers slowing as they nestled deeper into each other. The weight of the day melted away, leaving only the warmth of their love to carry them into dreams.

With one last glance at each other, they surrendered to sleep, comforted by the knowledge that whatever the future held, they would face it together—side by side, heart to heart.

Chapter Text

Fujino stared intently at her drawing tablet, her eyes narrowed in focus as she diligently worked on the final panel of her latest manga, War Devil Lady. The studio was dimly lit, the faint hum of fluorescent lights buzzing overhead. It was late—much later than she had intended to stay—but she was driven by the approaching deadline and the need to finish the chapter that had been consuming her thoughts for weeks.

The panel she was perfecting depicted a heart-wrenching climax: Ada Misaka, the fierce protagonist of her story, stood over her adoptive older sister, Daki Misaki. The clash between them had been brewing for some time, their bond fraying under the weight of betrayal and misunderstandings. In the final moments of their brawl, Ada, tears streaming down her face, raised her weapon—a gleaming sword that shimmered even in the muted light of the panel—and struck Daki. The pain in Ada’s eyes was palpable, reflecting the anguish of having to make such a devastating choice. Fujino sketched each detail with precision: the lines of Ada’s body tensed in both fury and despair, the blood pooling beneath Daki as she fell, and the sorrow etched into Ada’s features as she realized the price of her victory.

Fujino’s heart ached as she drew, feeling every ounce of Ada’s grief wash over her. She poured her emotions into the artwork, capturing the moment with such raw intensity that it almost felt real. Once satisfied with the panel, she sat back, taking a deep breath as she admired her work, a bittersweet satisfaction coursing through her.

“Fujino!” her assistant’s voice broke through her thoughts, drawing her back to reality. “I can finish this up! Just hand it over, and I’ll take care of the background and any corrections.” With a small smile of gratitude, Fujino handed over the tablet, grateful for the help.

“Thank you! I appreciate it.” She gathered her supplies, her mind already shifting gears, eager to escape the confines of the studio for a little while.

As she made her way to the restroom, she splashed cold water on her face, letting the shock of it clear her mind. She had been at the studio for days on end, chasing deadlines and trying to perfect every detail. It felt like ages since she had last seen Kyomoto, and the thought of her girlfriend brought a warmth to her heart.

Kyomoto—her beautiful, radiant Kyomoto. Fujino couldn't help but let her thoughts drift to the girl who had captured her heart so completely. Her plump cheeks, so adorably squishy that Fujino longed to pinch them, and those bright eyes that sparkled with mischief and kindness. She was the embodiment of beauty, and Fujino felt incredibly lucky to call her hers. Just the memory of Kyomoto’s laughter sent butterflies dancing in her stomach, reminding her of all the moments they had shared—the quiet afternoons, the stolen kisses, and the warmth of their cuddles.

With a smile spreading across her face, Fujino exited the restroom, packing her things with renewed energy. “I can’t wait to surprise her!” she thought excitedly. The very idea of showering Kyomoto with affection made her heart race. She imagined the delighted expression on Kyomoto’s face when she saw her, how she would bombarded her with kisses, peppering her cheeks with soft pecks until she giggled and squirmed away in playful protest.

As she stepped out of the studio, the cool night air hit her, invigorating her spirits. She found herself skipping down the street, a wide grin plastered across her face. “I can’t wait to squish her cheeks,” she mused, picturing Kyomoto’s reaction, “and tell her how much I’ve missed her!”

The world around her blurred as she dashed home, each step filled with anticipation. She felt like a giddy schoolgirl, bubbling with excitement. “I wonder if she's been missing me too?” she thought, her heart soaring. “I’ll make her the happiest girl in the world!”

Arriving at her doorstep, she took a deep breath, excitement thrumming through her veins. “Okay, time for the grand reveal!” she whispered to herself, unlocking the door with a sense of purpose. She couldn’t wait to see Kyomoto’s face light up as she walked in, to finally be able to express all the love that had built up inside her during their time apart.

Fujino stepped inside her home, the comforting aroma of something savory filling the air, instantly elevating her spirits. “Kyo~~! I’m home~~!!!” she called out, her voice bright with excitement. She imagined Kyomoto in the kitchen, maybe preparing a special meal just for her. The thought of her girlfriend’s sweet smile and warm presence was all she needed to melt away the exhaustion of her long days at the studio.

But as she jogged into the kitchen, her heart racing with anticipation, the sight before her froze her in place. Instead of the familiar form of her beloved Kyomoto, a tall man with messy dark hair stood at the sink, chopping vegetables with a casual air. He turned, a grin spreading across his face. “Oh! Welcome home, honey!” His voice was deep and raspy, an unsettling contrast to the sweet melody of Kyomoto’s voice.

Fujino blinked, trying to process the scene. Who was this man? Where was Kyomoto? Confusion washed over her, a storm of emotions swirling in her chest. She took a step back, panic surging through her. Her heart raced as her instincts kicked in; she grabbed a nearby kitchen knife, the cold metal feeling oddly reassuring in her trembling hands.

“Who are you?” she demanded, her voice shaking with a mix of fear and anger. “What are you doing in my house? Where’s Kyomoto?” The man’s confusion only deepened as he studied her, a bemused smile dancing on his lips.

“What are you talking about?” he chuckled, seemingly amused. “I’m Kyojuro, your boyfriend of two years!” His tone was light, as if they were simply playing a game. “You’ve been staying at the studio late, haven’t you? Maybe it’s getting to your head.” He laughed, a sound that felt entirely wrong in this moment. “You haven’t been cheating on me, have you?”

Fujino’s heart dropped. Kyojuro? Boyfriend of two years? Nothing about this made sense. Panic constricted around her heart, tightening its grip as confusion flooded her mind. She had never seen this man in her life. Her stomach twisted in knots as the weight of his words pressed down on her. “What do you mean…?” she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. “I don’t know you… Where’s Kyomoto?”

Her hands trembled, and she felt a wave of dizziness wash over her. She pressed both palms against her temples, trying to will the confusion away. Everything hurt—her heart, her head, the very fabric of her reality seemed to unravel before her. Where was Kyomoto? The thought of her girlfriend being gone filled her with dread.

“I… I need some time alone,” Fujino finally managed to say, her voice cracking. She took a step back, the knife slipping from her grasp and clattering onto the floor. “Please, just leave me alone.”

Without waiting for a response, she turned and fled to the bathroom, desperately seeking a moment of solitude to collect herself. As the door shut behind her, she leaned against it, feeling the cool surface against her back as tears threatened to spill from her eyes.

Her heart raced as she sank to the floor, her back pressed against the door. “What is happening?” she whispered, the words tumbling out like a prayer. The world felt distorted, a surreal nightmare she couldn’t wake up from. She squeezed her eyes shut, hoping to erase the image of the man from her mind, but it lingered, along with the unsettling sense of familiarity he had claimed.

Tears streamed down her cheeks, blurring her vision. “Kyomoto, where are you?” she choked out, the thought of her girlfriend—a beacon of love and warmth—fuelling her despair. The room felt stifling, and the reality of the situation crashed over her like a wave, drowning her in confusion and fear. What if Kyomoto was gone for good?

She wrapped her arms around her knees, pulling them to her chest as she fought to steady her breathing. The aching emptiness in her heart felt insurmountable, a hollow void where the love she held for Kyomoto used to reside. “I just want to go home,” she whispered, desperate for a sense of normalcy. “I want to be with Kyomoto… where is she?”

Fujino buried her face in her arms, sobs wracking her body as the reality of the nightmare consumed her. None of this made sense, and she felt utterly lost.

Fujino sat on the cold tile floor, her knees pulled tightly to her chest, hands pressed to her temples as she tried to stave off the throbbing headache. It was an ache that burrowed into her skull, consuming her thoughts. She’d lost track of how long she’d been in here, tears quietly streaming down her cheeks as her mind reeled. This stranger’s claims haunted her: a boyfriend of two years? None of it made any sense. She’d never known a “Kyojuro” in her life, and her heart belonged only to Kyomoto. But where was Kyomoto? Her chest tightened with the painful uncertainty.

Then a knock sounded on the bathroom door, jarring her out of her thoughts. Fujino stiffened, her breath catching in her throat as Kyojuro’s voice filtered through from the other side. “Are you alright in there?” he asked, a touch of concern in his tone. “You’re… you’re acting kind of strange today.”

She fell silent, mind racing with panic and confusion. What was she supposed to say to this man who claimed to know her, yet was a stranger in every sense? She had no memory of him, no connection, and yet he seemed completely certain of their relationship. Her heart only knew Kyomoto; nothing about this man resonated with her. Swallowing her fear, she managed a weak response. “I… I’m just… having a stomachache,” she mumbled, her voice guarded, small. She wanted nothing more than for him to leave her alone.

Kyojuro was quiet for a beat, then replied, “Alright… if you’re sure.” Another pause, then he added, “Kyomoto will be here for dinner soon.” His words sent a wave of relief washing over her.

Kyomoto was coming? Her heart leapt with hope. Finally! But then, doubt clawed at her—this was their house, hers and Kyomoto’s, their sanctuary, a place they’d worked so hard to call home. Why would Kyomoto be “coming over” as if she were a guest? None of it made sense, yet Fujino clung to the only thing that mattered: she would see her girlfriend soon.

After some time, she steadied herself, wiping her tear-streaked face and taking a shaky breath. She couldn’t hide forever; she needed answers. With newfound resolve, she left the bathroom and walked down the hallway toward the living room.

As she stepped into the room, her gaze fell upon two figures conversing with Kyojuro. Her breath caught. Standing there was Kyomoto, her beautiful, lovely Kyomoto, right in front of her! Fujino’s heart soared, her world lighting up with overwhelming relief and joy. Without thinking, she let out a high-pitched squeal of happiness, startling everyone in the room. Her eyes sparkled as she took in Kyomoto’s familiar, beloved face. She could barely contain herself as she dashed forward, throwing her arms around Kyomoto in an exuberant hug. “Kyomoto!” she cried, peppering her with kisses. “Oh my god, I was so scared! I don’t know what’s going on, but I’m so, so happy you’re here!” She clung tightly to her, babbling in relief. “Who are these people? Why is that guy saying he’s my boyfriend? I don’t know him, and I don’t want to know him!”

But to Fujino’s shock, Kyomoto pulled back, a hurt and conflicted expression on her face. Her beautiful features were shadowed with disappointment and frustration, emotions that Fujino had rarely, if ever, seen directed at her. Kyomoto gently but firmly tried to loosen Fujino’s grip, averting her eyes as she murmured, “Fujino, please… stop.”

Confusion flooded Fujino, her joy splintering as she tried to process the rejection. Why was Kyomoto pulling away? Why wasn’t she welcoming her affection as she always had?

Before Fujino could fully comprehend, Kyojuro and the other man stepped forward, prying them apart despite her protests. She struggled, her heart aching as she tried to keep hold of Kyomoto, as if she might disappear if she let go. But Kyojuro’s grip was firm, his voice hard and edged with frustration. “What are you doing, Fujino? What’s gotten into you?”

The other man’s voice joined, his tone sharp and angry. “Why are you getting so handsy with my wife?”

Fujino’s blood ran cold. Wife? Kyomoto was his wife? Her mind reeled at the word, a sickening pit forming in her stomach. No, she thought, Kyomoto was supposed to be with her, not him. They were supposed to have their lives together, build a future, grow old side by side. She stared at Kyomoto, her mind scrambling for any shred of logic or reality to hold onto. This couldn’t be happening.

The weight of the men’s words and the look in Kyomoto’s eyes shattered her completely. The last fragments of the world she understood crumbled.

Kyomoto looked down, refusing to meet her gaze, sadness etched into every line of her face. Fujino was devastated, feeling a yawning chasm open between them that she could not cross. She didn’t understand; she needed to know why her love was being rejected.

After a tense moment, Kyomoto raised her head and spoke up softly, “Can I… talk to Fujino alone for a moment?” Her voice was steady, but Fujino could hear the pain underneath.

The two men exchanged hesitant glances before relenting and stepping out of the room. As they closed the door behind them, Fujino and Kyomoto were left standing together, the silence heavy and charged with tension.

Fujino’s heart pounded as she watched Kyomoto’s every move, desperate for any sign, any answer that could make sense of the turmoil around her.

The silence between Fujino and Kyomoto was thick, almost suffocating, as they stood facing each other in the dim light of the room. Fujino’s mind raced, overwhelmed by the flood of conflicting thoughts and emotions. The world she thought she understood had shattered, replaced by a strange, twisted reality that defied everything she knew. Who was that man, and why did he claim to be Kyomoto’s husband? Her heart pounded as she tried to make sense of it all, a single question throbbing in her mind: You were supposed to be my wife.

After what felt like an eternity, Kyomoto broke the silence. Her voice was quiet, pained, carrying a sadness that seemed to weigh down every word. “Fujino… what’s gotten into you today? Why did you… do all that?” There was a mixture of confusion and hurt in her eyes as she spoke, her gaze hesitant and cautious.

Fujino’s face contorted with desperation, barely able to contain the barrage of questions building inside her. “What do you mean, what’s gotten into me?” she shot back, her voice shaking with disbelief. “Kyomoto, we’re girlfriends! What is going on? Why are you married to that man?” Her words tumbled out, frantic and rapid-fire. “Why… why didn’t you marry me?” Each question only intensified the pain clawing at her chest, as if the very act of asking was tearing her apart. She searched Kyomoto’s face for any glimmer of understanding, for something—anything—that would ground her in reality.

But Kyomoto’s expression remained unreadable. She took a shaky breath, her voice quiet and sad. “Fujino…” she began, her tone filled with a weight that Fujino couldn’t bear. She paused, almost as if searching for the right words, before she continued, “We’re not lovers… we haven’t been for a long time.”

Fujino’s mind went blank. The words didn’t register at first, as if her brain refused to process them. “What… what are you talking about?” she whispered, her voice barely audible. The room spun as she struggled to grasp the meaning behind Kyomoto’s words.

Kyomoto looked down, unable to meet Fujino’s gaze. “There was a time,” she said softly, a bittersweet smile flickering across her lips, “a time when maybe… things could have been different between us.” Her voice wavered as she spoke, as if reliving a distant memory that held equal parts joy and sorrow. “Do you remember… the fireworks festival? When we were still teenagers?”

The memory hit Fujino like a bolt of lightning. She recalled the warm summer night, the smell of freshly made street food, and the vibrant bursts of color that painted the sky. She and Kyomoto had watched the fireworks together, sitting side by side under the stars. It had been one of those rare, perfect moments where the world felt quiet and everything seemed to make sense. And then… Kyomoto had confessed her feelings.

Fujino’s heart twisted painfully as the memory resurfaced in vivid detail. She remembered Kyomoto’s shy, hopeful expression, the way she had gathered her courage to say, “Fujino, I… I love you.” And she remembered her own reaction, how she had been so flustered, so unsure. She had turned her down, convinced that she didn’t want to risk their friendship.

Kyomoto continued, her voice barely above a whisper. “After that night… we started drifting apart. Slowly, at first. You… you found someone else, a boyfriend. I was happy for you,” she said, though her voice trembled slightly. “And then… I was eventually married off to a man from a wealthy family.” She looked up, finally meeting Fujino’s gaze with eyes filled with regret. “We never got the chance to be what we could have been.”

Fujino felt as if the ground had been ripped out from under her. She was paralyzed, her thoughts crashing into one another, colliding with painful clarity. She had let Kyomoto slip away, unaware of the depth of her own feelings until it was too late. And now… now, Kyomoto was someone else’s wife.

“No…” Fujino whispered, barely able to form the word. “No, that… that can’t be right. We’re supposed to be together.” She stepped closer, her hands trembling. “I… I was wrong back then, Kyomoto. I didn’t realize what you meant to me. But now… now I do.” Her voice was thick with desperation, her heart aching as she pleaded, “You can’t just… be with someone else. Not when I—”

Kyomoto’s expression softened, though sadness lingered in her eyes. She gently reached out, placing a hand on Fujino’s shoulder. “Fujino, please,” she said softly. “We had our chance, and… you made your choice. I moved on. I’ve found happiness… even if it wasn’t with you.”

Fujino’s chest tightened, and she felt tears prickling her eyes. It was as if she were drowning, struggling to hold onto a love that had slipped through her fingers, a love she’d never fully realized until now. She wanted to shout, to beg Kyomoto to stay, to tell her that everything could still be different. But as she looked into Kyomoto’s gaze, she saw a resolve there, a calm acceptance that made it clear Kyomoto had moved on, that her life was now bound to someone else.

The words finally left her in a whisper, heavy with defeat. “…I didn’t know.”

Kyomoto gave her a sad smile, her eyes filled with a gentle, aching sympathy. “I know,” she replied quietly. She pulled her hand away, the finality of the gesture settling like a stone in Fujino’s heart.

They stood there for a long, silent moment, the weight of unspoken words lingering in the air between them.

The room felt like it was closing in on Fujino as Kyomoto’s words echoed in her mind. We never got the chance to be what we could have been. But the way Kyomoto recounted it—that couldn’t be right. She knew it was wrong. That fireworks festival had been one of the most beautiful nights of her life. I was the one who confessed, Fujino thought, her mind racing. She remembered the warmth of Kyomoto’s hand in hers, the gentle tremor in her voice as she’d finally found the courage to say, “Kyomoto, I love you.” The way Kyomoto had looked at her, eyes wide and filled with happiness and relief, as if those words had been something she’d longed to hear for so long.

Fujino’s throat tightened as memories flooded back in vivid, unrelenting flashes. They’d embraced, her heart pounding as Kyomoto’s arms wrapped around her, holding her close. She remembered the crackling of fireworks above, how the vibrant colors painted Kyomoto’s cheeks as she smiled, shy and radiant. And they’d kissed—God, they’d kissed—their lips meeting in a moment that felt like the world had stopped just for them.

But here was Kyomoto now, looking at her with that sad, distant expression, as if none of that had happened. It was like she was looking through a fog, trying to reconcile the woman she saw now with the Kyomoto she remembered. Fujino felt herself spiraling, each second dragging her further into disbelief. She opened her mouth to protest, to remind Kyomoto of the truth, but her voice was lost somewhere between her thoughts and the lump in her throat.

No, this doesn’t make sense, Fujino thought, clutching onto the memory as if it could bring her some semblance of clarity. We were so happy that night, and we promised we’d always be together. Her mind clung to every detail, but the way Kyomoto spoke, the resignation in her voice, twisted the memory into something almost unrecognizable. It was as if a nightmare had woven itself into her most cherished moment.

Kyomoto’s eyes softened as she continued, seemingly unaware of the storm raging inside Fujino. “We drifted apart after that night,” Kyomoto said, her voice like a bittersweet echo, “and I thought… maybe it wasn’t meant to be. You found someone else, Fujino.”

No, that’s wrong, Fujino thought again, shaking her head. She’d never loved anyone else—not truly. Kyomoto had always been the only one to make her heart race, the one who understood her fears, her dreams. But Kyomoto’s words shattered her world piece by piece, painting a picture of a life that didn’t feel like her own. How could Kyomoto believe she’d moved on? I never did, Fujino wanted to scream, but the words felt heavy, weighted by a reality she couldn’t fully grasp.

Pain laced through her thoughts, each memory now tainted with confusion. Hadn’t they dreamed of a future together? Hadn’t Kyomoto once told her, in the quiet of the night, that she could see herself growing old with her? Fujino’s hands trembled, desperate to find some anchor in the whirlwind of doubt. But Kyomoto’s gaze was a mirror of sadness, a resignation that gnawed at Fujino’s heart, as if she’d somehow forgotten the love they’d shared.

“Kyomoto…” Fujino’s voice came out as a broken whisper, her hands reaching out as if grasping for something just beyond her reach.

The pain in Fujino’s chest spread like wildfire, engulfing her senses and pulling her deeper into darkness. She gasped, a strangled sound, her vision blurring until Kyomoto’s face was nothing more than a distant memory. She stumbled, her body hitting the floor, the sound of panicked voices swirling around her in disjointed fragments. Kyomoto was calling her name, her voice breaking with worry. She tried to reach out, to feel that familiar warmth, but everything slipped away as darkness took hold.

In a jolt, Fujino shot up in bed, her heart racing, lungs gasping for air. Sweat soaked her pajamas, sticking the fabric to her skin, as if she’d been plunged into icy water and pulled out. She glanced around, each familiar corner of her bedroom slowly coming into focus. This wasn’t some strange, unfamiliar place. This was her room—the room where she and Kyomoto had spent countless hours together, laughing, dreaming, just… being together. The blanket they’d picked out together was draped over her legs, and the faint scent of Kyomoto lingered in the air, grounding her.

Fujino's eyes frantically darted around the room, looking for confirmation that this was real life, that she still had Kyomoto with her. Fujino didn't have to look very hard, as 3 meters to her right, sat Kyomoto in all her glory.

Fujino’s heart pounded in her chest as she stared at Kyomoto, absorbing every detail as if she’d been granted a precious second chance. The remnants of her nightmare still lingered, as if some part of her couldn’t yet believe that she’d really woken up to the reality she longed for. In her dream, everything she loved had been taken away in the cruelest manner, leaving her to face an unbearable, surreal life she could barely process. And now, here Kyomoto was: in the very room they had shared so many memories in, and looking exactly like the Kyomoto she adored. There was a comfort, a safety, in every small, familiar detail—right down to the oversize, faded sweater.

That sweater—Fujino had picked it out herself, smiling as she imagined Kyomoto’s awkward joy upon receiving it. Even before they’d started dating, she’d known that giving Kyomoto gifts came with its own ritual. There would always be the shy hesitance, the polite refusals, and then finally, when Fujino insisted, that magical moment where Kyomoto’s eyes would brim with gratitude and quiet happiness. Thinking back on that moment, Fujino could almost feel the warmth radiate through her. She’d seen Kyomoto wear that sweater so many times by now, and every time, she felt the same spark, the same flutter of fondness, watching her pull at the too-long sleeves or curl up on her bed like a cozy, oversized kitten.

But this particular moment had an added sweetness, as if the universe had pressed “pause” just for her to take it all in, to relish in Kyomoto’s simple, unguarded happiness. Her long black hair spilled messily over her shoulders, framing her small frame as she hunched over her drawing. The headphones Fujino had bought—bright red, her favorite color—rested snugly on Kyomoto’s head, vibrating with the heavy beat of the song she was playing far too loudly, as usual. Fujino caught a snippet of the lyrics, muffled and distorted, but enough to recognize it. Swayed in Spring Reminiscences by Kobasolo, a song Kyomoto adored. She hummed along, her voice barely above a mumble, tripping over lyrics with a softness and charm that brought a grin to Fujino’s lips.

Of course, Kyomoto didn’t even notice her, lost as she was in her world. Fujino had always loved this about her—Kyomoto’s ability to disappear into her art, her music, her imagination, as if she were some rare creature bound by her own peculiar rhythms. And then there was her incorrigible habit: always listening at full volume, despite Fujino’s constant reminders to take care of her hearing. Fujino could almost feel the itch to walk over, gently pry the headphones off her head, and give her that mock-scolding look, as if to say, There you go again. She’d done it so many times before, and every single time, Kyomoto would pout or stammer an apology, sometimes even promising in the quietest, most genuine way that she’d keep the volume down. But within days, Fujino would catch her again, bobbing her head as she snuck the dial back up to max.

Looking at her now, Fujino couldn’t help but laugh softly under her breath. Kyomoto might have been clumsy, messy, and stubbornly oblivious, but all of those quirks were stitched into the fabric of who she was—her adorable clumsiness, her earnestness, her inability to lie with even a shred of conviction.

Fujino quietly got up from her bed, her heart still fluttering from the intensity of her nightmare. Normally, she’d have started lecturing Kyomoto right away about her bad habit of playing music at max volume—how often had they had that same discussion? But now, as she watched her, there was no frustration, only a deep, overwhelming sense of gratitude to have her back here, safe in the quiet of her room. The strange weight of the dream lingered over her, like a shadow that hadn’t quite lifted. There had been something so visceral, so real about the feeling of losing Kyomoto that Fujino couldn’t quite shake it, even as she watched her girlfriend nestled comfortably on the floor.

She stepped lightly, moving closer, and crouched down behind her. Gently, she lifted Kyomoto’s headphones from her head, feeling the soft warmth they left behind, and then let her hands settle around Kyomoto’s waist. The instant her hands made contact, Kyomoto jumped, startled by the sudden touch. Fujino chuckled to herself—Kyomoto was so easy to spook, her reactions always quick and earnest. It was another detail that Fujino adored. She could practically feel the confusion on Kyomoto’s face as she tried to piece together what was happening.

“What did I tell you about blasting your music?” Fujino whispered close to her ear, savoring the tiny thrill of surprise in Kyomoto’s body. She could practically feel Kyomoto’s pulse quicken in response, her whole frame tensing as she scrambled for words.

Kyomoto turned her head slightly, her voice shaky as she stammered, “I-I’m sorry! I just… forgot! I’ll keep it down, I promise! Really, I mean it this time!” Her hands fumbled slightly as she held them up, pinky finger extended, swearing her loyalty with all the sincerity she could muster. “Pinky promise!” she added, looking up at Fujino with pleading eyes. “Just… please don’t punish me! I… I’ll even take the tickling if I have to! Or—or maybe the kiss barrage instead…?” she finished, her voice a tiny, nervous murmur. Fujino could hear the slight tremor in her tone, a mixture of anxiety and bashful hope.

But instead of responding right away, Fujino rested her head on Kyomoto’s shoulder, breathing in her scent, a subtle blend of lavender and something faintly earthy, like the pages of an old book. She’d always loved that smell—it was so distinctly Kyomoto, grounding her with its familiarity. She could feel Kyomoto go still, her posture softening as she noticed Fujino’s silence.

“Ayumu…?” she asked, her voice laced with concern. “Are you… okay?”

For a moment, Fujino simply stayed there, holding her, searching for words. How could she explain what she was feeling? The relief, the lingering fear, the desperate need to be close to her, to feel her presence in a way that could wash away the nightmare entirely? She wasn’t sure she even understood it herself. All she knew was that right now, all she wanted was to hold Kyomoto close and never let her go.

“I’m… not sure,” Fujino whispered finally, her voice barely audible, as if she were afraid of shattering the quiet between them. “I just… I really need to cuddle. Right now.”

Without missing a beat, Kyomoto’s hand came up in a playful salute. “Yes, ma’am!” she replied cheerfully, though Fujino could hear a note of tenderness in her voice.

Before Kyomoto could react, Fujino stood up, smoothly scooping her girlfriend up in her arms. Kyomoto’s eyes went wide, her cheeks blooming into a bright shade of pink as she stared up at Fujino in utter surprise. She opened her mouth, trying to form words, but all that came out was a soft, barely audible, “A-Ayumu…?”

Fujino gave her a reassuring smile, leaning down to press a soft kiss to her cheek. “You’ll thank me later,” she murmured, and Kyomoto let out a tiny, embarrassed squeak as Fujino carried her over to the bed. Fujino could feel Kyomoto’s heartbeat fluttering under her hands, her body curling instinctively closer as if seeking comfort. Carefully, she set her down, the mattress sinking beneath their weight as they settled into the blankets.

They slid into their familiar positions without a word, Kyomoto nestled comfortably as the little spoon, and Fujino’s arms wrapped snugly around her, pulling her close. She tucked the blankets around them, cocooning them in warmth, and held Kyomoto’s waist tightly, almost as if she feared she might vanish.

Laying there, Fujino felt the tension in her chest finally begin to ease. She could feel Kyomoto’s breathing, steady and calm, her warmth seeping into her own skin, grounding her in the reality she had longed to return to. Every part of her relaxed, settling into the comforting, rhythmic rise and fall of Kyomoto’s breath, the gentle weight of her presence.

Laying there, her arms wrapped protectively around Kyomoto, Fujino felt a strange wave of tension start to melt from her chest, only to be replaced by an ache, one that gripped her heart and wouldn’t let go. The memories of her nightmare—vivid, raw, and deeply unsettling—were still swirling in her mind. She tightened her grip around Kyomoto’s waist, almost as if the simple act of holding her closer could erase the lingering shadows of the dream.

She buried her face into the curve of Kyomoto’s neck, letting herself be enveloped by her scent. It was something earthy, natural—like freshly fallen rain mixed with a hint of lavender and the faintest trace of paint. Fujino had always loved that smell; it felt comforting and warm, reminding her of quiet moments spent together, of Kyomoto lost in her art, oblivious to the world around her. She breathed in deeply, letting the familiar scent wash over her, grounding her further in the present, in the softness of the moment, in the quiet reassurance that Kyomoto was here, safe and close.

Then, Kyomoto’s soft voice broke the silence, pulling Fujino out of her spiraling thoughts. “What happened? Are you… okay?” she asked, her tone gentle and laced with concern.

Fujino hesitated, caught off guard. How could she begin to explain what she’d felt in that dream? She had always been the louder one, the one who laughed off her worries, who faced life head-on with a smirk and a boldness that Kyomoto sometimes found dazzling, even a little intimidating. Would Kyomoto laugh at her for feeling so rattled by something as silly as a nightmare?

But as the thought crossed her mind, Fujino immediately pushed it aside. No, Kyomoto would never do that. She was far too kind, too understanding. She’d listen, patiently and wholeheartedly, and maybe even hug Fujino tighter. That’s just the kind of person she was—a saint, in Fujino’s eyes, someone who gave endlessly without expecting anything in return.

She felt Kyomoto’s fingers gently find her hand, soft and warm, and then, to Fujino’s surprise, Kyomoto lifted her hand and brought it to her face, pressing a tender kiss to Fujino’s fingers before resting it against her cheek. Fujino’s heart fluttered, her cheeks warming at the simple, gentle gesture. Kyomoto’s quiet affection never failed to surprise her, and each time, it reminded her just how deeply she loved her. There were no words that could capture just how much she adored the quirks and oddities, the patience and warmth, that made Kyomoto who she was.

After a pause, Fujino swallowed, gathering her thoughts. She knew she wanted to share this with Kyomoto, no matter how silly it might sound to her own ears. Taking a breath, she whispered, “I… I had a really terrible dream, Kyo.” She paused, her voice trembling slightly as she felt the weight of it all pressing against her chest.

Kyomoto’s hand tightened around hers, her touch steady and reassuring, as if to say I’m here. She remained silent, waiting, a gentle encouragement for Fujino to continue.

“It felt so real,” Fujino admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “I thought… I thought you were gone. That you’d been taken from me and that I couldn’t reach you.” She took a shaky breath, feeling the words tumble out, and as she spoke, the tension in her chest began to unravel. “We were… married to these strangers, and I could see you, but I couldn’t get to you. I kept trying, but…” Her voice caught, and she squeezed Kyomoto’s hand tighter, as if holding onto her for dear life. “It was horrible. I… I didn’t know if I’d ever see you again.”

Kyomoto shifted slightly, and Fujino felt her girlfriend’s gentle thumb caress the back of her hand in soothing circles. “I’m here,” Kyomoto murmured softly, her voice steady and calming, like a balm to Fujino’s frayed nerves. “I’m right here, Fujino. I won’t go anywhere.”

Fujino felt a rush of relief at those words, a warmth spreading through her chest that washed away the remnants of her nightmare. She pulled Kyomoto closer, letting her face rest against the familiar curve of her shoulder. “I know,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. “I just… it was so real, Kyo. I can’t explain it, but I was so scared.”

Kyomoto leaned back slightly, turning her face to look at Fujino. Her eyes were soft, full of understanding, and she gave Fujino a gentle, reassuring smile. “Dreams can be like that sometimes,” she said quietly. “They can feel real and terrible and… just horrible. But that’s all they are—dreams. And when you wake up, everything’s still here. I’m still here. You’re safe.”

Fujino nodded, letting the words sink in, feeling the last threads of fear slowly start to dissolve. Kyomoto’s presence, her calm and unwavering support, filled her with a sense of peace that she could never put into words. In that moment, she realized just how lucky she was to have someone who could understand her even in her most vulnerable moments.

“Thank you, Kyo,” Fujino whispered, her voice filled with gratitude. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

Kyomoto smiled, her cheeks tinged a faint pink, and she whispered back, “You’ll never have to find out.”

Fujino couldn’t help but feel a deep contentment settle over her. Life might not have brought fame, wealth, or conventional achievements, but none of that mattered. What she had was infinitely more precious—Kyomoto’s love. She knew in her heart that she wouldn’t trade it for all the riches in the world, not for 100 quintillion dollars or even more. Her heart swelled with gratitude, and without thinking, she leaned in to give Kyomoto a big kiss on the cheek.

The soft sound of the kiss made Kyomoto’s cheeks flush a deeper pink. As Fujino’s lips left her skin, Kyomoto looked momentarily disappointed, a small pout gracing her lips as if she hadn’t quite had enough. But the pout quickly turned into a radiant smile that spread wide across her face, her blush only intensifying. “It’s my duty to keep you happy, Ayumu,” she declared, a spark of pride in her eyes as she offered Fujino a playful salute. “Happy to help!”

Fujino laughed, feeling warmth flood her chest as she watched Kyomoto’s adorable, earnest expression. She shook her head slightly, amused and adoring all at once. “You’re such a dork, Kyo,” she said fondly, a teasing lilt in her voice. “But it’s okay. You’re my dork and nobody else’s.”

Kyomoto’s smile grew impossibly wider as she began nodding enthusiastically. “Yes! That’s right! I’m your one and only dork! Yes, ma’am!” Her fervent declaration, her face all lit up and eager, sent Fujino into a fresh wave of laughter. She could feel her heart swell as Kyomoto’s silly antics filled the room with warmth and joy. There was a purity to Kyomoto’s happiness, a childlike enthusiasm that felt infectious, and Fujino found herself loving her all the more for it.

But Fujino’s smile turned into a mischievous smirk. “You’re really sweet and cute and all,” she said, her tone dropping a little lower, “but don’t think you’re off the hook just because you made me laugh.” She watched as Kyomoto’s face fell slightly, her smile fading as her eyes widened with a flash of panic.

“P-Please!” Kyomoto stammered, eyes darting with worry. Fujino could see the tiny beads of sweat starting to form on her forehead as she raised a pinky finger. “I swear I won’t blast my music that loud again. Pinky promise! Cross my heart and hope to die!” Kyomoto was pleading, desperation creeping into her voice, her hand reaching up in an earnest attempt to bargain her way out.

Fujino sat up slowly, crawling onto Kyomoto’s lap and positioning herself directly over her, mischief glinting in her eyes. She gazed down at her girlfriend, savoring every second of Kyomoto’s flustered expression. Kyomoto, looking up with pleading eyes, pressed her hands together, praying as she whimpered, “Pretty pwease..?”

Fujino let out a thoughtful hum, tapping her chin and muttering dramatically, “To tickle, or not to tickle—that is the question…” She watched as Kyomoto’s face turned a bit more desperate, her brows knitting together as she made one final attempt, looking up at Fujino with her best puppy eyes. Her mouth turned into a small pout, and she whispered, “Pretty please with a cherry on top..?”

Fujino couldn’t resist the urge to smile, but she made a show of considering her options. She leaned forward, placing her hands close to Kyomoto’s sides, pretending to start tickling her only to pull back at the last second. This little fake-out had Kyomoto breaking into giggles, squirming at the anticipation even before Fujino had actually touched her.

“Please, Fujino!” Kyomoto’s voice grew even more desperate, her eyes round and wide. “Won’t you spare me, my beautiful and awesome Ayumu?”

Finally, Fujino let out a long, dramatic sigh and said, “Just for today, I’ll pardon you of your crimes.” She watched as Kyomoto’s face lit up in relief, her arms shooting up in the air as she cried out, “Yay!” Her joy was so genuine, so infectious, that Fujino couldn’t help but smile, the remnants of her nightmare drifting further and further away.

Adjusting herself, Fujino laid her body flat against Kyomoto’s, resting her head on her girlfriend’s chest as she felt Kyomoto’s arms wrap around her in a comforting embrace. With her face nestled close to Kyomoto’s heartbeat, Fujino felt herself relax fully, a calm settling over her. The sound of Kyomoto’s heartbeat was like a gentle lullaby, grounding her in the moment, and she felt completely safe, enveloped in warmth.

Fujino’s arms found their way around Kyomoto’s back, pulling her closer, as if afraid to let go. In that soft, quiet space, with only the gentle rise and fall of their breathing filling the room, Fujino found herself silently thanking the universe for bringing Kyomoto into her life. She couldn’t imagine anything more precious, more valuable than this feeling—the love they shared, the gentle, unspoken bond that tied them together.

The past worries, the fears that had haunted her in the nightmare, all faded into nothingness as they lay there in each other’s arms. And as she closed her eyes, Fujino felt a deep, unwavering certainty settle over her: with Kyomoto by her side, everything would be okay.

Before letting sleep fully claim her, Fujino looked up at Kyomoto, her voice soft as she made one final request. “Can you… play with my hair and rub my back? It really helps me relax.” She felt a bit shy asking, but there was a vulnerability between them in moments like these that made her feel comfortable enough to ask for the comfort she needed.

Kyomoto’s face brightened with a gentle smile, her eyes sparkling with the warmth and care she always held for Fujino. “Of course,” she whispered back, her voice filled with affection. Without hesitation, Kyomoto began running her fingers through Fujino’s hair, untangling the strands gently and massaging her scalp with soft, rhythmic movements. Her other hand traced slow circles along Fujino’s back, her touch soothing and warm.

As Kyomoto hummed a soft, familiar tune—a lullaby she remembered from her own childhood—Fujino’s breathing began to slow, her body melting further into Kyomoto’s embrace. The tune was sweet and calming, filling the room with a quiet, intimate melody that wrapped around them like a blanket. Every hum seemed to seep into Fujino’s bones, easing away the lingering traces of anxiety from her nightmare.

With her eyes closed, Fujino let herself drift into the calm, comforting rhythm Kyomoto created. Her fingers continued tracing gentle patterns on her back, her touch lulling Fujino closer and closer to sleep. She could feel herself sinking into that blissful state, her heart full, her mind at peace.

Wrapped in the warmth of Kyomoto’s arms, Fujino finally surrendered to sleep, feeling completely, deeply safe, with the steady beat of Kyomoto’s heart beneath her ear and the soft lullaby guiding her into dreams free of worry.

----------------------------------------------

The room was steeped in warmth and quiet, with only the soft glow of Kyomoto’s phone illuminating their cozy sanctuary. Fujino had been peacefully asleep, nestled against Kyomoto’s chest for hours, her breathing steady and rhythmic, an anchor that kept Kyomoto feeling safe and loved. While Fujino slumbered on, Kyomoto had drifted into her usual habit, scrolling through her TimTom feed as she felt the comforting weight of her girlfriend’s arms wrapped around her.

Lost in her scrolling, Kyomoto’s eyes landed on a video that made her smile instantly—a grumpy-looking cat dressed in an extravagant little suit, complete with a top hat and monocle. The cat's face was a perfect blend of indignation and bemusement, almost as if it were reluctantly enduring the whims of its owner. Kyomoto’s shoulders shook with a quiet laugh, and she imagined how Fujino would react to the sight. Smiling to herself, she tapped the “share” button and sent it over with a lighthearted message: “Look at this silly cat! 🤭🤭 When we get married… 😳 do you think we could get a cat and dress him up like this too? We should name him Nom Nom! 😁😁”

The message felt bold, making her cheeks warm. Marriage—it was still something she could barely think about without feeling shy, but the thought of a future with Fujino filled her with a quiet joy. She hit “send,” and Fujino’s phone vibrated briefly on the bedside table. It didn’t wake her, but Kyomoto could already picture Fujino’s sleepy grin when she’d read it in the morning.

Moving on, Kyomoto continued scrolling. Her feed brought up a series of impressive speed paint videos, most depicting beautiful landscapes and intricate cityscapes, and she couldn’t resist sending them to Fujino, who she knew would appreciate the art. Some videos offered tips on painting backgrounds—a skill Kyomoto constantly honed—so she saved those, making a mental note to revisit them later.

Her thumb hovered over a new post by an influencer, WanderWhere, who specialized in sharing unique and offbeat date ideas, from cozy cafes to charming hidden spots around the city. This particular video showcased an art exhibit the influencer recommended as a “perfect date spot.” WanderWhere pointed out the serene ambiance and peaceful layout of the gallery, noting how it allowed couples to enjoy quiet, intimate moments without distraction. Kyomoto felt her heart race slightly as she watched the scenes of the softly lit gallery, imagining herself and Fujino walking hand in hand through the halls, stopping to admire the artwork, sharing thoughts and quiet smiles. The influencer mentioned a nearby cat café, where couples could end their date by enjoying warm drinks surrounded by purring cats.

The whole idea filled her with excitement. Fujino would love it, and maybe—just maybe—it could be their first real date. Sure, they had shared countless moments together in Fujino’s room, watching movies, drawing, laughing late into the night. But something about going out into the world with Fujino, officially, made her feel a thrill. The thought of them wearing matching outfits, exploring the exhibit side by side, made her cheeks burn. She quickly sent the video to Fujino, typing a message to go with it: “Hey! 🤯🤯 Look at this place! Do you think we could go on our first official date here? It looks so cozy and perfect for us! What do you think, Ayumu? :3”

Just as she pressed “send,” a hand grasped her wrist softly but firmly, making her gasp. Kyomoto’s heart leapt, but when she turned, it was only Fujino, half-awake, her eyes barely open and her expression as sleepy as it could get.

“...Mm, Kyo…?” Fujino mumbled, her voice heavy with drowsiness, the words barely formed. She squinted at the bright screen in the otherwise pitch-black room, her gaze unfocused. “...What time… issit?”

Kyomoto swallowed, feeling caught. “It’s… after midnight, Ayumu…”

Fujino groaned lightly, a small pout forming as she turned her face away from the brightness. “Mmm… s’too bright… shouldn’ be usin’ yer phone like this…” she slurred, words tumbling over each other in her half-conscious state. “Not good fer ya, y’know?” Fujino’s hand slid from Kyomoto’s wrist to her shoulder, her grip softening as her fingers traced small, soothing circles. “...Late… why’re ya still up…?”

Kyomoto felt a surge of warmth and guilt mixed together. “I… I’m sorry, Ayumu. I lost track of time,” she admitted softly, feeling Fujino’s hand resting on her shoulder like an anchor.

Fujino’s eyelids fluttered, and she tried to give Kyomoto a stern look but was too sleepy to fully manage it. “...If ya keep doin’ this… m’gonna hafta… punish ya…” she murmured, the hint of teasing buried under her exhaustion.

Kyomoto couldn’t hold back a quiet laugh, feeling both flustered and reassured by Fujino’s sleepy scolding. “I promise, Ayumu, I won’t do it again,” she whispered, her voice barely louder than a breath.

Without a word, Fujino leaned over, flicking the power button on Kyomoto’s phone and tossing it onto a pillow on the floor, the screen going dark. When Kyomoto started to reach for it, Fujino gave her a sleepy but firm pinch on the cheek.

“Nope… no more phone…” Fujino murmured, her words trailing off as she blinked slowly, half-lidded eyes giving Kyomoto a fond, tired gaze. “Jus’... lay here… n’ sleep, promise?” Her hand found its way back to Kyomoto’s shoulder, a gentle but unwavering hold that conveyed a need for closeness, even in her drowsiness.

Kyomoto’s heart melted at the request, her own cheeks warming as she nodded, already feeling a sense of calm settling over her. “Alright… I’ll stay. But I didn’t even brush my teeth yet…”

With a lazy shake of her head, Fujino murmured, “Doesn’ matter…” Her eyes were nearly closed now, and her words came out even softer, like she was drifting further into sleep with each one. “What matters… is ya stay… n’ cuddle… or I’ll be… mad…”

Kyomoto couldn’t hold back a small smile. “Alright, Ayumu. I’ll stay. For you,” she whispered, feeling both honored and overjoyed by the sleepy request. She pulled the blanket over them, adjusting it to cover both of them snugly as she nestled herself closer.

As they settled into the warmth, Kyomoto let her thoughts wander back to the date idea, picturing herself and Fujino in the art gallery, surrounded by quiet beauty, then heading to the cat café nearby. The thought of sharing something so special with Fujino made her heart swell with happiness.

“Goodnight, Ayumu,” she whispered, her voice barely audible as she snuggled closer. “I love you… more than anything…”

But Fujino was already sound asleep, her breaths soft and even, a small smile still playing on her lips. Kyomoto giggled softly, gazing at her girlfriend’s peaceful face. She felt a surge of gratitude for having Fujino in her life, someone she could call her love, her future.

Closing her eyes, she allowed herself to drift off, wrapped in the comfort of Fujino’s warmth, feeling as though nothing in the world could be more perfect.